Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Published - August 20, 2020

Updated - February 5, 2025

Healer Potter was called in to handle a new patient who was being transferred to his care for long-term rehabilitation. That in itself was rare. Most healers can heal injuries and wounds in hours, if not minutes. But Harry didn't want to be in the trauma wards anymore. It reminded him too much of the war. After five years of training and making his way through the ranks, he was allowed to open a rehabilitation ward for magical physical therapy and deep tissue restructuring.

He had a lot of success getting those old injuries that never properly healed right to fade away. Ron's broken leg from third year had started to ache during his Auror Training. Harry was glad that after a few outpatient sessions, it healed right up and proper. He was good at his job. Still, the only patients assigned to his service for long-term care were cases like back injuries from the quidditch players crashing or some other severe blunt force trauma to the body, like a car crash (and that was rare).

He walked up to room three and looked through the observation window. The patient was looking at the wall, away from the door. He had blondish hair, it was a little dark.

"He's a jumper," announced the transfer warden. She was charged with making sure that the patients got where they needed to go and that the ward's healer-in-charge accepted them. Harry did not allow people to dump patients on him just because they couldn't figure it out what was wrong. In no way was he an expert on spell and potion damage, nor did he want to find the counter-curses and antidotes for them.

"Huh," Harry said. Suicide wasn't common in the magical world. Mind healers were supposedly good at extracting the bad stuff out. If they got help, which Harry himself refused.

"Want the rundown?" the no-nonsense warden asked. He liked her directness but also made sure she never talked to his patients much. She agreed with that plan.

"Sure."

"Most of his back is shattered. He couldn't move his feet if he wanted to, but he is Immobilized from the neck down. Limbs are partially healed, but there are still a few breaks. His neck and head are okay, but there's some muscle damage. Would you like to hear the old injuries?"

She only told him the old injuries because he could actually heal them proficiently. He nodded, accepting her sum up, though she was a warden.

"Severe damage in his wrists and ankles."

Harry looked at her for information or an explanation.

"I don't got nothing. The scars are there. Restraints, long term."

"Fuck. What happened?"

"Doesn't talk."

"Mind healer see him, yet," he asked, looking at the patient.

"Oh yeah. She came down."

"And?"

The transfer ward looked at him, directly. "She ran out screaming and is on medical leave with a mind healer of her own."

Harry's jaw dropped. She must have gone into his head without permission and discovered it was a bad idea. "Merlin."

"He also refuses to eat."

"Boy... this just keeps getting worse," Harry said. This patient probably made his rounds through the whole trauma and Mental Health wards before being transferred to him. The intent behind the transfer was clear. Heal his physical injuries and cut him loose, his mental problems untreated."

"What about family?"

"None that I have seen."

"Who found him, then?" Harry asked.

"Parole officer, actually."

"Parole officer. It does keep getting worse." Harry wanted to ask her what the patient did but decided against it. Harry was a healer. It didn't matter.

"Nasty jerk, too. You'll hate him... the Ministry guy, I mean. I can guess why your patient took the plunge with that guy on him," she said, and Harry frowned.

"Can I see the scans?" he said, and she handed him the file.

Twenty-five, the same age as him. The transfer warden might see and hear the obvious problems, but Harry saw the deeper ones, the ones even the trauma healers miss. The patient had been repeatedly subjected to the Cruciatus Curse and many other pain-inducing ones. There were worse internal injuries to his lower region. Severe torture and sexual abuse. His heart sank.

Harry avoided the trauma ward for this reason, but this patient had been shafted from ward to ward with no one looking deeper. Harry couldn't refuse him, though. He was the only one who could fix his injuries and relieve his pain. He looked through the progress notes and wondered why there were no potions in his system except nutrients.

"Thank you, Cassandra," he said, taking the file. Maybe relieving his patient's physical pain will give him some relief. This would take a long time, and Harry would extend it out as long as possible. Some normalcy might help the patient with his mental problems.

"You're welcome, Harry," she replied. She was one of the few he liked to talk with.

Harry opened the door, but the patient didn't look over. As Harry got closer, he saw the hair was dirty, and he muttered a cleaning spell, enraged that the trauma ward healers hadn't even done that. It was light blonde hair but severely tangled, like the patient hadn't brushed it in years. He was shivering and roughly breathing. Clearly, he was scared. Harry felt pity in his heart. He had to be very delicate.

"Good morning. I'm going to be your healer for the next few months."

The patient lifted his head and slowly turned to look at Harry. His gray eyes were cautious, confused and full of fear. "Potter?" he whispered, hardly louder than a pin drop.

Harry recognized him, now. "Malfoy?"

Draco Malfoy stared at him only briefly, like he didn't believe he was real, before he returned to looking at the wall. "Leave me alone, Potter," he said, almost lazily.

"I can't do that, Malfoy. You're in a lot of pain and have a lot of injuries."

"I want another healer," he said, a bit of sadness in his voice.

Harry frowned. It was his right to refuse service, to a limited degree. He had tried to commit suicide, though. His rights to refuse treatment kinda disappeared until Mental Health cleared him.

"Malfoy... Draco. I'm afraid you've been to the other trauma wards, and they could only heal you so much."

"So, they sent me to you last?" he sneered, still not looking at him. "Are you that bad?"

"No, I'm that good, and they would have sent you to me eventually. You need rehabilitation on your back and limbs."

"Don't bother. As soon as I'm released, I'll make sure I do it right," he breathed, with tears in his eyes.

"Kill yourself?"

Malfoy didn't answer and refused to look at him. Harry probably should tell him that statements like that would only prolong his stay in the hospital. Harry would make the proper notes in his file to state as such. He couldn't let a suicidal patient go home.

"Well, there's no way you are getting out of here if you can't walk. So, do you want me to heal you or not, Malfoy?" Harry tried the casual approach.

Malfoy didn't answer. He just kept his eyes on the wall and trembled. Merlin, he's been traumatized, and Harry wished he paid more attention in his Mind Healing rotation during his training. However, the mind healers usually just stared at their patients, and then they wanted him to open his mind to them. Harry refused to go anywhere near Occlumency and Legilimency, again. He knew now why the mind healer ran away, screaming. Malfoy knew both proficiently.

"Alright, I'm just going to start with your left hand, okay?"

Nothing, but more shaking. In an ideal world, he'd wait until the patient was calmer, but he had a feeling that it wasn't going to happen. Harry pulled up a stool and gently took Malfoy's clenched hand. He could see the scars from the restraints, metal if he had to guess. Malfoy was getting more distressed, and Harry tried to whisper reassurances, but he was starting to suspect that actually touching him was making it worse.

Harry could feel for him. When he was beaten as a child, any touch felt like physical pain. He knew the darker things in his past made him touch-sensitive, too. But he had to touch him to heal him physically, and maybe, if Draco associated his touch with pain relief, he might get more comfortable. Harry slowly straightened out his fingers, and Draco hissed in pain. Harry wondered how long they had been broken. He reached out when his magic and felt several fractures and healing attempts. Too many to count. Torture. And what dismayed Harry was that they weren't six years old, when Voldemort was around. They were only a few years old, some as recent as a month. The fall didn't cause it.

He closed his eyes and started silently murmuring the healing chants and repairing even the tiniest microfracture in each finger and metacarpal. He spent over an hour weaving the healing spells in the bones and then repaired the tears in the muscle and tissue around it. He was sweating by the time he was done. He finally opened his eyes, and Malfoy wasn't shaking anymore and looked away quickly, like he hadn't been watching.

Harry took a deep breath. "Well, let's see where we are at. I'm going to remove the Immobulus Charm on your hand but not your wrist. I haven't healed that yet. I just want you to move your fingers, okay?"

Malfoy looked at him like he was crazy, but Harry lifted the charm from his fingers. Harry placed his palm up and made the fingers move.

"You try, Draco."

Malfoy glared at his given name, but slowly complied, moving each finger one at a time. He seemed fascinated with it, as if he hadn't seen his fingers do that in years. It made Harry's heart ache more just thinking that.

"There you go. One hand down," Harry said, with a cheerful voice. No reason to bring Draco down more.

Malfoy turned his head over to the wall, again. Harry wasn't going to expect him to open up so early. Harry was surprised that he had spoken at all with what he had been through.

"I'm going to start on your wrist. There's a lot of damage, and it'll take several sessions to fix that."

"They said it couldn't be healed," he whispered.

"The other healers couldn't heal it. That's what I do, and I'm the only one healing this way in the hospital and at least in the country. I'm very good at healing physical injuries, but it takes a lot of magic, and I can only heal so much at once. That's why you'll be staying here for a long time. Tomorrow, I'm going to have to give you some Skele-gro before we start. There are so many bone chips," Harry said, feeling them and vanishing the small bits. They were smashed to pieces. He fingered an incredibly out-of-place one, and Malfoy sucked in a breath.

"I'm sorry," he said. "I'll have the floor warden bring a pain potion."

"No!" growled a voice from the door.

Harry didn't want to jostle Draco, so he only glanced at the door, where a low-level Department of Magical Law Enforcement peon was standing. He hadn't knocked.

"That Death Eater is prohibited from any potions, including pain and healing potions!" the peon insisted.

Harry froze when he realized that Draco had been without any medical potions since his fall. How did the trauma ward allow that? The Department of Magical Law Enforcement doesn't have that much power.

"I don't care who you are. I'm his healer and he will get whatever potions I deem necessary!" Harry spat, not looking at him but instead looking at Draco's reaction, and he wasn't responding well.

"Maybe you don't know who I am! I'm Officer McGrath, his parole officer! I decide his medical care and restrictions! You will not give him any pain or healing potions, and he's a dangerous criminal. In fact, if he's stable, I want him released! We don't need to waste any more time on him."

Draco had nearly stopped breathing. He looked petrified. Tears were streaming down his eyes, and Harry guessed that Malfoy would be huddled in the corner of the room, if he could. Draco was afraid of this man, who was at least one of his abusers in some capacity. Harry didn't turn yet. He was gripping Draco's hand, hoping to avoid direct conflict in front of his patient.

"You're just a parole officer for the Ministry. You have no authority here! You will leave and, if you ever set foot in this building, I will call the Aurors to have you trespassed. Leave now! Mr. Malfoy is now under our care and will be for the foreseeable future!" Harry spat, only turning to glare at him.

"Are you a male warden or something? I've met his healer, and they understood their place! I'll have you fired for talking to me like this! Where's your manager?"

Harry gently put Draco's hand down and stood up. He turned and rounded on the malicious asshole. "Listen here! You have five minutes to clear the building before I call the Aurors."

"Shut up! You can't threaten me! What's your name, punk!?"

Harry hadn't realized that people had forgotten what he looked like.  Anonymity at last ! "Harry Potter. Here's my scar if you don't believe me."

He lifted his bangs, and the officer's jaw dropped. "Wait... I apologize...."

"Oh... I see you realize how fucked you are? I'm Healer Potter, and I'm in charge of this ward. My manager is the Head of St. Mungo's and we are on great terms. I'm also friends with yours... Ernie Macmillan, right? Ron Weasley is in charge of him and is running the Aurors, and Hermione Granger is in charge of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. I trust you know that they are my best friends? I eat over at their place at least twice a week, you know? Their son's middle name is Harry. I also have dinner with Minister Shacklebolt every so often."

"I'll be leaving. I didn't mean...."

"To what? To overextend your reach? Deny medical treatment to parolees in your care? You should have run when you had the chance. Well, I suggest you find a new job quickly. I'll only be too happy to pass along this conversation. I'll also go find the other trauma healer, too. If you, in any way, made my patient's condition worse with your restrictions, I'll want more than your job!"

"B-But... he's a Death Eater!" he stammered.

"He's a person first and deserves prompt and immediate medical care. And you should know he saved my life during the war, so I'm particularly pissed that this happened. Two minutes before I call the Aurors."

"I'm not doing anything wrong! You can't...."

Harry sent a Patronus through the wall with his thoughts alone. "We will find out."

The officer turned and left. Only a second later, the floor warden arrived. "You called, Healer Potter?"

"Yes, please update security that that man... McGrath... is not allowed in the hospital. Also, no one is to see Mr. Malfoy without my direct consent. Am I clear?"

"Yes, Auror... I mean Healer, Potter," she said, with a smirk.

"In another life, Natalie. Thank you."

"No problem. I'll set the wards myself," she said.

"Yes, bring me these three potions, please," he replied, handing her a note.

"Right away."

She left and he turned back to Malfoy, who looked a little calmer. Tears were still in his eyes, and he was looking away.

"I'm sorry about that, Draco. I won't let him or anyone else come here to disturb you in your recovery."

Malfoy's grey eyes flinted over to him and then back to the wall. He could still see the tears in them. But he didn't say anything. Harry just continued to murmur his healing spells while they waited.

"Thank you," Draco whispered.

"You're welcome, Draco. I will protect you, now."

Chapter Text

Published 9/15/2020

Updated 2/6/2025

Harry had been treating Malfoy for three days now , and Draco hadn't said another word. He refused to make direct eye contact or eat. His nutrient potions were fed to him with a wand. No force-feeding needed , thank Merlin. Malfoy did acquiesce to taking pain potions, thankfully. But other than that, he was practically non-responsive. Harry spent nearly every moment in Malfoy's room, either doing his paperwork or healing his left arm. It was coming along. The damage to his wrist was extensive.

Harry read everything St. Mungo's had on him, but it wasn't much. Draco had been in the hospital for five days. Harry was surprised to find that he was the only one Malfoy had spoken to in the hospital. He hadn't said anything about what happened. No one knew where all the damage came from. All they had was the report that he jumped off the roof at Malfoy Manor and was found by his parole officer.

That was also the answer to a lot of things. Malfoy had a parole officer, meaning he was imprisoned for at least a little while. Harry had spoken at his trial and his mum's. Narcissa hadn't used any Unforgivables, so she was just given probation. He didn't know where she was or what happened to her.

Harry thought that Draco had been given a sentence of three to seven years for his crimes. Most of his charges were for when he was underage. But he helped the Death Eaters kill Dumbledore and  Crucioed Rowle several times and a few others at the behest of Voldemort when he was of age. Harry had to fight hard to keep him from getting life or even the Kiss. He was Marked, and there was plenty of evidence against him. Harry hadn't thought much of Malfoy after he was taken to Azkaban. There wasn't much he could have done. A few years for using Imperius and torturing people didn't seem like that much.

But Harry could only wonder if it was way too much. He could read the bones. Even if Malfoy only served the minimum, his bone injuries and spell damage occurred during that time. It was more than just dementors and other prisoners tormenting him. He must have been tortured by the guards, too. Not only that, but they chained him for a long time. For months, if not years. If Harry read the scans right... it was more than just pain. It was systematic torture.

He wanted to get answers, now, but he was Malfoy's healer. He was bound to withhold what he knew and, technically, if Malfoy didn't make the complaint himself, it would be hard to prove what happened in court. Patience, Harry told himself. He would wait. He would earn Malfoy-no- Draco's trust. He would, however, document every single injury that he found, very thoroughly. He had nearly ten pages written out, and he was only on his left hand and wrist.

He, Harry, would hunt them down the moment Draco gave him leave to reveal his medical information. The cruelty and abuse that had been inflicted on him was beyond anything Harry had ever seen. Voldemort didn't stoop that low. However, Harry did send a very formal letter to Ernie, Ron, Hermione and Kingsley about Parole Officer McGrath's conduct, his orders regarding potions and medical decisions, and his subsequent ban from the hospital.

While confused about the formal letter, all four responded, stating that McGrath was going to be removed from his position, and his decisions and cases would be reviewed for criminal negligence. Harry figured they would eventually learn that Malfoy was the reason, but he didn't immediately volunteer that information. He would be grilled on it soon, but Draco was his patient, and he would respect that line of privacy.

He rubbed his eyes exhaustedly. Sleep was challenging for him. Hermione said he had PTSD and tried, at least once a week, to get him to go to a mind healer. He refused every time. He knew it wasn't just that. Besides, he never wanted another person in his head. He drank a cup of tea and followed it with an espresso shot for good measure .

He always visited Mal-Draco first when he got there. He was resolved to call him Draco unless he got upset with it. "Good morning, Draco," he announced as he entered.

Malfoy tensed up but stayed staring silently at the wall, which was usual since that first day.

"Ready for our morning healing session?" Harry asked.

Draco didn't respond unless you count trembling. Harry closed his eyes and double-checked his wrist. Everything seemed to be moving well. He then checked the elbow and upper arm and, after about an hour, he made it to the shoulder. He opened his eyes and Draco looked away. Harry knew that he was relieving a lot of his pain, so he didn't make fun of him for peeking.

"Draco, I'm going to have to adjust your shoulder. It's out of position. It will hurt a lot, but it will feel better afterward. I'm sorry about the pain. Okay?" he said, softly.

He didn't answer. Harry slowly popped it back in, and Draco's eyes teared up and he whimpered a little.

"That was the hardest part. It will feel better soon," Harry said and healed the smaller fractures and tears. He guided the arm and shoulder through several rotations and stretches until the arm had full utility, despite muscle weakness. "Alright. Left arm down. I'll move on to your right one after lunch, okay?"

Nothing.

"Okay, then. See you later, Draco."

He turned and left, but felt Draco's eyes following him. He considered it progress. His next appointments were all outpatient ones, for things that were frankly minor, in comparison: a trick knee, severe arthritis and a shattered knee cap. All were done and dealt with by lunch, which Harry brought with him to Draco's room, with his paperwork.

"Sorry, working lunch and I thought that you'd want some company."

Draco didn't look at him or make a sound. Harry finished writing down Draco's injuries to his left arm, and then he closed the paperwork.

"Alright. Let's see how the right one does?" Harry said, coming around to Draco's right side. It was a lot harder for Draco's eyes to avoid him. He didn't want to turn toward the door , but he didn't want to make eye contact. Harry paused and considered his level of comfort.

"Draco? I'm going to move your bed to the other side of the room, okay?"

Draco looked at him for a second, and Harry physically rolled the bed to the other side of the room. Draco turned his head away toward his left and to the corner of the room. He relaxed a little, relieved.

"There you go," Harry whispered, and Draco gave him a glance , before looking at the wall. "Wouldn't want you to get a crick in your neck from looking right for so long, would I?"

Harry sat down, closed his eyes, again, and worked his fingers, one-by-one. There was a lot more damage to his right hand. He went past his hour and then another. The injuries were that bad.

"Healer Potter?" he barely heard. "Sir!"

He jerked his eyes open and looked behind him. "Yes?"

"It's umm... past time for your next appointment," the new floor warden said, hesitantly. He was afraid of him, still. Harry had at least asked for his name, though.

"Thank you, Joel. I'll be out shortly."

"Oh... umm... yes, Auror... I mean Healer Potter. I'm sorry that I interrupted you!" he ran out.

Harry sighed and rolled his eyes. Draco looked at him, before looking at the wall, again.

"He's fresh out of Hogwarts . A first-year during the battle. I haven't decided if he's worried that I'll hex him or is just that starstruck. It's situations like these that I'm glad I didn't stay in the Auror program. They'll either be scared shitless of me or want to prove they're better by trying to kill me," he grunted and shivered at that gib reminder.

Draco glanced at him with a confused expression.

"Yeah, yeah. You're probably laughing it up. Poor Harry Potter, too scared to be an Auror and deal with fanatics. No... I like it right here. No insane melomaniacs after me. No evil plots afoot . No blonde-haired wizards hassling me. Oh, wait...."

Draco managed to crack a smile before straightening back out, as if he realized that he shouldn't do that.

"I saw that, Draco. I'll be back. I want to finish your hand, today."

Draco watched him leave, again. Harry had to smile. Progress was progress, but he had to deal with his other appointments. It was past dinnertime by the time he came back. Joel was still trying to feed Malfoy, who wouldn't budge. Harry had decided not to push Draco on that, yet, but every patient should have eaten by now. So, the only explanation was that they forgot him or Joel had been trying to get him to eat for nearly an hour.

"Come on. You have to eat," the warden said, with a spoon of potatoes in front of Malfoy's lips.

"Do you know the spell, Joel?" Harry growled. Draco immediately looked at him for help.

"Auror... Healer Potter... I... umm... yes... but... Healer Bones said that... he needs to eat," he said. Joel must have been in the trauma ward when Draco came in.

"I'm sure I made notes in the log stating that nutrient potions were fine right now. We don't force-feed patients."

"No! Of course, not... I just...."

"Was hassling a trauma patient under an Immobilization Charm? Read the chart instructions or get off my ward, understand?" Harry growled.

"Yes, sir! I'm sorry... I'll just...."

"Leave?"

"Yes, healer," he mumbled and took off.

Harry sighed and sat down next to Draco. "Sorry, got held up. You ever see a curse that switched the bones in someone's lower arm around? Weird. Get this... they never fixed it!" Harry exclaimed, and Draco glanced at him, confused, again, before looking away.

"Yep. They let it grow in place for years. So, what was a Spell Damage case is now mine. I had to remove the remodeling and torn tissue, first, and then I just Vanished the bones. Just like second year, huh?"

Draco smirked slightly, again, though it was only for a second. Harry was really starting to love that smirk.

"But yeah. Then Skele-Gro... more than a swallow, too. He's in for a rough night. Serves the idiot right. I'll fix the damage tomorrow."

He got right to it, taking Draco's frozen hand and working out each fracture. He counted them. Never thought he'd see a hand with over 200 half-healed breaks. It was beyond cruel. Whoever did it, did their best to make sure that Draco could never use it again. Luckily, Harry just happened to figure out how to heal such injuries. He was literally the only one. Draco would have been crippled for the rest of his life, if Harry's clinic didn't exist. It was that reason alone that Harry never regretted walking out of the Auror department.

"Well... I think that's sorted . Just like the left hand, Draco. I'm gonna take the charm, and you can practice flexing your fingers?"

Draco did just that, staring at his hand almost in wonder and , after looking at Harry, some tears started to well .

"You're welcome, Draco."

Draco's grey eyes stared back at him for almost a minute before returning to the safe corner. Harry had the nearly irresistible urge to touch him... to comfort him, but they weren't there, yet. Harry wasn't a teenager anymore. He was twenty-five, now, and had learned patience.

"Well... we still got dinner to worry about. You're smart, Draco. You know that refusing to eat isn't going to get you anywhere, right?" he asked.

Draco didn't react.

"Is it just the indignity of being spoon fed? I can understand that, and we will fix that issue soon."

Nothing.

Harry thought about it and then said, "Draco, I'm going to touch your jaw and face, okay?"

Draco's head turned toward him, surprised, but didn't resist as Harry's fingers pressed into his jaw. Harry was dismayed by what he found. Cracked teeth, exposed nerves and barely healed fractures.

"Well, that explains that. I won't be able to fix it right away. I'll have to Vanish the teeth and use Odont-Gro. It doesn't mix well with the pain potions you're on. I'll finish your arms, and then we'll move on your neck and head, okay? I want to give you some freedom as soon as I can. I know the Immobulus Charm is restricting. I don't want you going stir crazy."

Draco just gave him a dead look and looked away.

Harry realized he stepped in that one. Draco had been restrained for a long time. He was used to it, but Harry didn't bring up that he knew what Draco had been through. Instead, he magicked the nutrient potion into his stomach and stood up.

"Do you want me to switch the bed back to the other side?"

No answer, but he was fine looking the other way, so Harry decided to leave him there.

"Well, goodnight, Draco. I will see you tomorrow."

Draco watched him leave, again.

Chapter Text

Published 9/17/20

Updated 2/6/25

It had been a week since Draco arrived, and Harry had finally finished his right arm. He just needed to work on the neck and shoulders, and then he could remove the charm on his arms. He didn't want him to experience any pain, so he wasn't going to free anything besides his hands.

Harry rolled next to him and said, "Draco? I need to work on your neck and your shoulders."

Draco still didn't answer.

Harry didn't get frustrated that he didn't respond. Patience was required. "I will have to touch your skin directly."

That made Draco turn his head to look at him indirectly.

"I'm sorry. The magic I do... I must have contact to heal it. I'll have my eyes closed, okay?"

Draco turned back away and didn't give any sign one way or another.

Harry was going to put his foot down. He wanted Draco to be okay with it, to have a choice and some control. Harry knew that Draco hadn't had any in a long time.

"Draco... I'm not going to touch you there without your approval. So, if you don't answer, I'll start on your legs and leave it for later... if that's what you prefer. You don't have to talk, just nod, okay? So, do you want me to heal your shoulders and neck? I promise I will be very professional and won't take advantage of you."

Draco slowly looked at him, analyzing him. He nodded.

"Thank you, Draco. I want you to be okay with this. I'm going to pull the bed out, and I'll work from the top of the bed, alright?"

Draco nodded, again. Harry was happy about that. He lowered the bed and slowly quested his hands under Draco's hospital gown. He repaired the remaining damage from the fall and several other cracks in the shoulder blades, though there was a larger one he'd have to wait for. Harry could tell that there were stress factors from being held down and worse, abnormal wear signs showing that his shoulders had been forced to be extended up and over his head for long periods. If he had to guess, Draco was chained spread-eagled. He almost hated how he learned more of what Draco went through every time he healed him. It just kept getting worse.

When Harry got to the soft part of his shoulder, he started massaging the muscle damage. Draco gasped audibly, and Harry stopped immediately and opened his eyes. Draco was right below him, staring up at him.

"Is everything okay?" Harry asked.

Draco nodded. "Please...."

"Oh, yeah," Harry said, surprised. "You're going to feel a lot better after this. It might hurt a little, but it should go away immediately."

He closed his eyes and started in on an intense deep-tissue massage as he was healing it. Draco made more content noises, but Harry didn't stop, again. He got to Draco's C-spine and was glad it was just cartilage damage. He rebuilt it slowly and healed the pinched nerve damage. Draco's head had been often forced back to the base of his thoracic spine. Harry didn't want to think of a scenario that caused that. He worked out the inflammation, bone damage and muscle tears from the back of his head down to the bottom of his neck.

When he was done, he went over Draco's upper shoulders with another moan-inducing massage, making both him and Malfoy feel very happy.

"Sir... your appointment?"

Harry wrenched his eyes open to look at the door. Joel, again. "Yes, please tell them I'll be another 15 minutes. And Joel?"

"Yes, sir?"

"Never walk into a patient room without knocking first and announcing who you are, especially if I'm in here," he snapped.

"Yes, Healer Potter!" he said and ran away.

Harry sighed. "He's the slowest warden ever," he told Draco, who was looking at him, until Harry looked down. "Alright, I think that you can sit up slightly. I'm just going to add some pillows."

He used his magic to lift Draco's upper body and slipped two magical pillows under it. He leaned Draco back, carefully, and Draco let out another groan, enjoying the relief on his back, no doubt. He rotated his head back and forth to check his limits.

"Bet that felt awesome. So, these pillows are adjustable. They get softer and harder, as well as bigger. Here's the remote." Harry put it in Draco's right hand. He guided him through the buttons, and Draco got it where he wanted.

"Good? Alright... the charm. I'm going to remove it from your arms, but you have to do small movements, okay?"

Draco glanced at him but couldn't maintain eye contact.

"Your lower spine is severely damaged. You can't move your rib cage or your back. So, you can't reach far across your body... or wave your arms dramatically... or brace your weight on your arms... or try to get out of bed. That kind of stuff will hurt you a lot if you try. I'm going to need an answer, which I'll consider a promise not to try anything. Because understand this... if you try it, I will have to put the charm back on, and I don't want to do that."

Draco seemed to be considering it.

"Draco?"

He nodded.

"Okay. Please... please... take it slow, your muscles will be weak, too."

Harry lifted the charms on his arms. Draco moved them experimentally and, slowly, as if trying to prove to Harry he understood his orders, he brought them to his chest, crossing them. He cinched them as close as possible, almost protectively. It made Harry sad to see how relieved Draco was to be reconnected with his limbs. Draco's eyes watered as his arms folded across his chest, and his hands went tucked under his chin in a clearly defensive position. If the eye contact thing wasn't a big enough indicator of Draco's mindset, this was a bigger sign. He was in survival mode.

There was a knock on the door, and Joel popped his head in. "It's me, sir."

"Yes, Joel?" he said, exasperated.

"She's furious. Her appointment was an hour ago, and she said she'll have me fired if I don't get you! I'm sorry... I don't know what to do!" he lamented.

Harry took a deep breath. "I'll be there presently. Isn't Natalie here?" He sent a Patronus. "Go on."

Joel amscrayed. Not a minute later, Natalie came. "What do you need?"

"Who is training Joel? I mean... if it's not you. I don't have time to deal with fresh trainees who still have pimples," he said, gruffly.

Natalie laughed. "Umm... he's yours, Healer Potter. He's on your rotation. You're supposed to be training him."

"I am?"

"Yeah... he's actually in healer training. He's not a warden," she explained.

"Oh..." Harry said, confused. Draco was looking at him with a smirk. "Shut up, Malfoy."

Natalie's eyes went wide, but Draco didn't flinch. "Sir?"

Harry just waved his hand. "We know each other from school."

"Yeah... we all know. I was only three years below you two. It's bloody weird."

Harry picked up his head at her tone. "It is not. Can you figure out who the hell is running the healer training program and ask them to report to my office in an hour with an explanation as to why I have a trainee."

"I will give him your express order, Auror Potter," she said, with an astonished laugh.

"Well, they should have let me know, and I would have explained that I'm not training new pups in magic that they can't do."

"I'm sure the notice is somewhere on your desk, Harry," she said.

He scowled and she shrugged. "Anything else?"

"Add a half-goblet of Restorative Draught to Mr. Malfoy's potion regimen tonight and increase the Regenerative Potion to morning and night until I say otherwise."

"Righto," she said and left.

Draco was still smirking, but wasn't looking at him directly.

"I'm blaming you for that. Somehow," Harry said, glad for the interaction, even if it was non-verbal.

Draco snorted and rolled his eyes. Harry's heart fluttered seeing him react to his words.

"Alright, Draco. I'll be back in a few hours, okay?"

Draco turned his head to watch him leave.

Harry went to the next room and scolded his patient for daring to threaten his staff members and threatened to deny her further treatment if she ever did it, again. He then met Healer Pratt, who argued with him for five minutes about the wrongness of summoning his holiness to his office, and then another twenty about why Harry can't refuse trainees. When Harry said that there was nothing that he could teach them, Pratt blew up and accused him of trying to prevent others from learning his skills and hoarding his knowledge. Harry said that this wasn't over when Pratt stormed out of his office.

Harry nearly slammed the door when he went to Draco's room but caught himself. He closed his eyes and took several deep breaths to calm down. He hadn't had an anxiety attack in a while. When he opened his eyes, Draco was staring at him, almost worried.

"Sorry. I don't handle stress very well anymore," he muttered.

Draco didn't look away when he came over. He seemed interested... concerned.

"Yeah... there was more than one reason why I quit the Aurors. I had a... bad... umm… incident... happen, and not too long after that, I had a complete breakdown in the middle of a training exercise. They wanted me to just get some help and come back. I left. I didn't want that anymore. That fear... that danger... I wanted to help people... without being attacked," he confessed.

Draco still stared at him and nodded like he understood.

"Thanks... I'm not the most mentally stable healer here... but I'm the best at healing in the whole hospital. Can I check how your back and shoulders are doing?"

He nodded but didn't look at his eyes. Harry checked all his muscles, healed the few aches he found and gave Draco another massage since he liked it so much. He was just finishing when another knock sounded on the door. Harry swore under his breath.

"Harry?" a woman's voice called out.

Harry swore, again, and Draco looked up at him. "Yes, ma'am. I'm in here."

Head Healer Convaba came in. A nice woman in her sixties, who had been at the hospital for over forty years. "I went to your office, but the floor warden said you were probably here."

Harry nodded.

"I don't know why I even bothered giving you an office. Shall we go there?" she said, clearly exasperated by the situation.

"No, ma'am. Here is fine," he muttered, looking at the floor.

Draco gave him a look, and so did his boss.

"You always did like company. I wish you would make an appointment, Harry."

"I'm fine," he said, knowing she meant a mind healer. She had been fighting with him for five years to go to one, just like Hermione, but she still let him stay in the program.

"Alright, I don't usually get complaints about you, but two in one day? I was concerned... so is your warden. Do you need time off?"

"No. That patient threatened to get a staff member fired."

"She did wait an hour. She was upset," she said, softly.

Harry lowered his head. "I have other responsibilities. I can't just drop whatever I'm doing."

"You accepted her appointment for that time. It wasn't her fault that you failed to be there. Instead of apologizing for the delay... what did you do?" she prompted like he was a child.

Harry went red. "Might have yelled at her."

"And threatened to deny treatment. She had back pain for decades, Harry. She was a little distressed that you might deny her."

"I didn't. She just... she was acting like a...."

"Bitch?" his boss offered, and Harry looked at her. "Yes, I agree. But try not to threaten patients who are married to board members, please. They make a stink over nothing."

"I can leave, you know?" Harry pointed out.

"You can, and it would be a loss to the hospital... and our patients, even if you move across the street. We won't be able to send you patients like Mr. Malfoy here. But we all have someone to answer to... so before you go all half-cocked on patients... and staff members."

"Pratt was a...."

"I know. I talked with him. I explained it to him, but that doesn't mean I don't need to explain how it is to you. No healer reports to you, and you only report to me, got it?"

"Yes, ma'am," he said, like a misbehaving teenager.

"And you still have a duty to train new hires," she declared.

"But...."

"No buts! I didn't say teach him how to heal like you do. He needs to learn how to see what is wrong, provide empathy and compassion, why you give certain potions over others and know how to refer to you or someone else. You know how to be a healer beyond your impressive ability to heal physical injuries."

Harry grimaced. "I'm busy."

"All healers are busy, especially good ones, Harry. Your trainee could assist you... in things like your paperwork? That is piling up on your desk?" she looked at him pointedly.

"I'll get caught up."

"Don't misunderstand me. You need to take care of yourself, too. I will firecall Hermione if you don't start leaving at a proper time."

"That's a little under the belt."

"It's that or mandatory leave with a mind healer's permission to return," she said.

Harry lifted his head in anger. "I'll never see a mind healer. Don't go there."

"Harry, I wish you would...."

"No. I had enough people in my head. Never again."

"Harry...."

"No. You make me and I'll leave. I told you that when I started here."

"Very well. But I will sic your friends on you if it comes to it," the head healer declared.

"I understand," Harry said, his head bowed.

"Alright, take care of yourself," she said, and gave Draco a glance that he avoided as she left.

Harry dropped his shoulders and checked the time. Then he turned toward him, a little red in the face. "Sorry. I figured she'd restrain herself more if you were here." He took the seat and wheeled it around to look at Draco, properly. "So, thanks. I can't handle too much yelling. It sends me back."

Harry stayed there for a long time, just breathing in and out, getting calmed down. Draco just stared. His hand ticked a few times, like he wanted to reach out to him. It made him feel a lot better that Draco cared enough to try.

An otter Patronus suddenly came in, and Hermione said, "You were supposed to be here thirty minutes ago. Your nephew and niece are hungry!"

He sighed. "I got to go. I'll tell you about it tomorrow. Okay?"

Draco raised his eyebrows, confused, but didn't say anything. Today was a good day. Draco spoke to him, even if it was just a word. Harry was looking forward to when Draco would talk to him, again.

Chapter Text

Published: 9/22/2020

Updated: 2/6/2025

"Bye, bye, Uncle 'Arry," his "nephew" said, as he went through the floo to Grimmauld Place. Still looking as grim as ever. Kreacher had chosen to live at Hogwarts as the "king" house elf with the rest of the elves that Hermione's bill had freed. 

It was just him there and Harry knew he wasn't taking care of himself right. The place was trashed. The kitchen was filthy, and dirty clothes and trash was everywhere. He just couldn't get up the will to fix it. He poured himself a strong cup of firewhiskey and went to bed. He slept for a few hours and woke up before five. He cleaned up and Apparated to the hospital, as he wanted to start on his paperwork. He peeked in Draco's room and was relieved to find him awake.

"Morning. I figured I'd get some of my paperwork done. You believe that this is just two weeks' worth?"

Draco glanced at his pile and went back to the corner. He was in the same position as the night before, arms crossed like a muggle vampire and shaking. Or was it shivering?

"It's a bit cold in here. Mornings are colder. The heating charms are a bit slow to start up."

Harry raised the room temperature and conjured a fluffy blanket to cover Draco's chest and bare arms. He tucked the blanket around him. Draco gave a content sigh.

"There you go," Harry said and then spotted the remote for the pillow charms. He grabbed it and pulled the blanket back to put it in Draco's hand.

Draco stared at him until he sat down and then adjusted his pillows. Harry realized he wouldn't use his arms anytime soon, but he would have to deal with that later. He wanted Draco to get comfortable. He started talking about his cases.

"So, that switched radius and ulna case? Afterward, he said that it felt weird. Really? Weird. Having bones out of place is normal, I guess. I had one case where, instead of coming here, they went to a muggle hospital. You ever heard of pins? They used those to get the bones back in place. The wizard was like... I couldn't leave! I didn't think they were that bad! I really had to explain to him that muggles had no magic whatsoever. Purebloods."

Draco snorted and Harry made brief eye contact with him.

"So, I could regale you with more of my exploits in healing, but would you want to hear about last night?" he asked.

Draco gave him a why-are-you-asking-me look in response... or possibly you're-fucking-crazy look.

"So... after I got an arse-chewing from Hermione for being late, Rose, Ron and Hermione's daughter, dumps her plate over her brother, Hugo, because she hates mashed peas. I'm trying to keep from laughing, Ron's helping Hermione settle down Rose and Hugo, and that little guy just grabs some peas out of his hair and eats it. Hermione flips out, saying, "No... Hugo... only eat what's on the plate!" Then he starts crying when she Vanishes the food. She drops him in my lap and says, "Take care of him, will you, Harry."

"Hugo just loves me. I think because of my glasses. He takes them immediately and tries to eat them. He calls me Uncle 'Arry. Rose is a little too formal. Reminds me of Percy. I half expect her to call me Mr. Potter, sometimes. She is going to be a handful when she grows up. Pure Hermione with Ron's stubbornness, but Hugo's still a mystery, so far. He's such a cute little bit. Merlin, I do love them so much. Makes me wish I could have kids."

Draco tilted his head, interested, but still stubbornly determined not to talk.

Harry sighed. "Well, I guess you aren't about to run off to the Prophet, are you? But... I'm... well... Ginny and I broke up. I wasn't interested in doing... things... with her or any girl. Not really for girls anymore and quite frankly... any guy. I've been alone for too long. I can't talk to people, especially strangers. Most wizards run when they learn who I am."

Harry didn't want to look at Draco's expression, afraid that he would find him... repulsive, but after a few minutes of silence, he felt Draco's stare on him. Harry reminded himself that he was a Gryffindor and looked up. Draco was looking at him neutrally.

"I suppose it'll be... weirder now. But I will be completely professional, alright? I'm just healing you," Harry said, defensively.

Draco stared at him.

"I can have Natalie or Joel stay in here, if you'd prefer some... umm… supervision ."

Draco shook his head.

"I do take my job seriously. I would never do anything... inappropriate."

Draco nodded.

Harry felt anxious enough to ask. "You don't mind?"

He shook his head, again.

Harry sighed. "Thank you. Besides Hermione and Weasleys... no one else knows." 

Draco gave him a strange look, but a knock came. "Alright, Mr. Malfoy, time for your morning potions." Natalie came in with the cart. Draco's eyes went right to the corner. "Oh, Auror Potter... what are you doing here so early?"

"I'm getting caught up in my paperwork. I got yelled at yesterday," he said.

"Oh... you know, Harry, you do have an office," she said and glanced at Draco.

"I don't usually have permanent residents either. I'm sure it's very boring for Draco to stay here alone."

"I think you're afraid of your office."

"Ha... I'm not afraid of nothing," he joked.

"It's probably you just want to hide from everyone."

"You caught me."

She laughed and brought the cart around to Draco's other side. He looked back toward Harry.

"Alright, Mr. Malfoy... here's your first one," Natalie said, trying to give it to him.

Draco tucked his head downward and wouldn't drink it.

"He's been like this for a couple of days now. I've had to feed him via wand."

"Really? Why don't you leave the potions? I'll handle it."

"Fine with me. If he doesn't get them, it's on you," she said and left the room. Draco turned back to him as soon as she left. He didn't exactly look at him in the eyes but was in the general direction.

Harry lifted the potions and examined them. "The Restorative Draught will heal your muscles. It has a nice green color and herbal scent," Harry said and popped the cork. He smelled it and nodded in approval. Then he held it out for Draco to smell.

He looked surprised but smelled it.

"You were better at Potions than I, right? It looks brewed, correctly, I think." Harry then did the same to the other potions: describing what they are, what they are for and what they are supposed to look and smell like. Then he let Draco see them. Trust was crucial to their relationship, and Draco probably just didn't feel safe because he didn't know what it was or why he was taking it. He also couldn't, or wouldn't, ask questions.

"So, that's why I prescribed these to you. Potions can be temperamental to magic, you know... better to be taken orally. Nutrient Potions are a bit of a wash. They've been transported into stomachs for years with no undue effect. The Restorative Draught... however, can turn more acidic. Not sure if you have studied those effects specifically, but it's definitively a stressed subject here," Harry said, looking at his face.

Draco met his eyes, and Harry could almost see how grateful he was just for the information.

"I'm sorry I didn't go over this sooner. I was more focused on your pain relief than explaining your treatment plan," he said, grimacing.

Draco raised an eyebrow in surprise.

Harry explained how he would repair his limbs first, then his chest, back and hips. All were severely damaged and, if he wasn't paralyzed at that particular moment, he'd be in agony. The healers in the trauma ward repaired his veins and arteries, but the muscular damage was significant. It would take about a month to heal his bones and another to finish healing the muscle damage. Harry explained that he would have to stay another month, at least, to learn to walk, again, even if he had someone else to care for him, perhaps longer.

Draco stared at him as he talked. He was listening.

"But you will make a full recovery, Draco. It will take several months to get your muscles up to full strength, but you could be playing quidditch with the best of them by next year. Pain free."

Draco blinked, and Harry could see his eyes getting a little misty. He knew that Draco had been in constant pain for years, from new and old wounds. The fact that he was in the hospital for over a week without any pain potions, not screaming, was a testament to how much agony Draco could endure. Draco turned and looked at the wall. The emotions were overpowering.

"I'm going to take care of you, Draco. I'm so sorry that you went through this for so long," he said, wanting to touch Draco's arm. However, Draco still had his arms clenched to his chest like a safety blanket. It was still too soon. He put his hand on the bed next to Draco instead, hoping it was enough.

Harry waited a bit longer and said, "That being said... I could fix your jaw and teeth today, but the pain potion would clash with the Odont-Gro. Do you want to do that today?"

Draco gave him a cautious look and nodded.

"Okay, will you take your other potions, then?" Harry asked.

Draco nodded, and Harry brought a vial to his mouth, which he opened. Harry carefully poured it, allowing Draco to swallow it in small increments. It took several minutes, but Draco drank them all.

"Alright... I'll save you tasting the Odont-Gro. It was made magic-stable for that reason, but that will be after we are done. It won't be pleasant, but it will be over when I come in for our last session. I'm also going to have to touch your face and head. Is that okay?"

Draco glanced at him briefly and nodded. He didn't seem to be able to hold eye contact for long.

"I'll be keeping my eyes closed. I don't expect the pain to increase, but it'll feel a little sharp when I sever the nerve endings before I Vanish the broken teeth."

Malfoy didn't respond, and Harry moved to the top of his head, again. He closed his eyes and blindly found his jaw. He fixed the more painful breaks and then removed the nerve endings and Vanished all his broken teeth. Almost everything was gone.  Holy fuck ... Harry realized that Draco had mostly broken his own teeth, clenching down in agony. Harry almost cried, just feeling the remnants of Draco's pain.

It took an hour, but he finished with the "extractions". Hermione's parents would be horrified at what he had done. He then spent another hour fixing his jaw, cheek and nose. He was deep into the bones when a loud knock came. He nearly poked Draco in the eye.

"What?" he snapped.

"Sorry, sir... I just... your morning appointments? They're almost an hour behind," Joel said, quietly.

"Oh... right. I was distracted. Joel, can you tell Natalie he needs a goblet of Odont-Gro. Magic administration. You got it?"

"Yes, sir!" he said and ran away.

"Sorry, I got to run. I tend to lose track of time. You feeling okay?" he asked, and Draco was swishing his mouth awkwardly.

"Don't worry. Your mouth will be back to normal in a few hours, or I'll hamstring Joel. I'll be back at lunch, okay?"

Draco's eyes went to the corner, and Harry bumped into Natalie coming in. "He can't take the pain one until night."

She nodded and Harry went through his morning appointments relatively quickly, grabbed lunch from the cafeteria and took it back to Draco's room. He sat down just as Natalie finished giving Draco his nutrient potions.

"Are they starting to break through? It has a built-in pain relief, so it should numb that area."

Draco nodded. He was still leaning back, with his arms pressed to his chest. Harry checked his temp. He seemed warm, so he lowered the Warming Charms.

"Still got your remote? Yeah, I see it. Alright... want to hear about my healer training days while I eat? Yeah, of course, you do."

Harry saw Draco smirk and he launched into his greatest escapades: dodging fangirl interns, crazy dementia patients, children with face paint supplies and becoming a member of Lockhart's fan club.

"Of course, when I showed up to rounds, the face paint was still on, and the witch supervisor was so torn to yell at me or let me keep it on. She openly propositioned me every time I saw her back then. She let me wander around the whole Spell Damage floor, and all the patients were so confused. One asked me if I was qualified to be a healer if I couldn't even heal myself. I told her that the face paint helped me see wrackspurts in her head. I got written up for that. The first of many."

Draco had smiled many times throughout his story, and his grey eyes often looked at him, drifting to the corner less and less. Harry wanted to spend all his time here. The more he spent here, the better Draco responded. Harry wondered by the end of his treatments if they could be talking. He finished up healing his face and the smaller muscles. Harry didn't ask but pressed his fingertips into his temples.

Draco gasped out in relief as Harry fixed the microfractures around his head that were most likely causing him headaches. Harry went deeper than ever before and gently healed the bruising inside his skull, too. He had always been wary of going into the brain too much, so he stopped himself from going further. Eventually, his magic was at its limit, and he slowly let go of Draco.

Harry was shaking from that effort. His magic had limits, and two hours of healing without stopping was stretching it.

"Okay, everything feeling okay?" he asked, coming to the side and looking at Draco, who looked up into his eyes for almost a minute until he looked away.

Joel knocked and opened the door. "Healer Potter?"

"Yes, I'm coming," he said, and Joel left. "I'll be back before your dinner to fix the rest. I only have a few minor healing appointments."

Harry sorted the appointments in a quick, succinct fashion. He also swung by Mental Health to see where they stood. Head Mind Healer Higgs was appalled that he would even suggest his healers try to help the Death Eater after what happened to their last healer. When Harry said that they had a duty to help him, the boar replied that it ended when Malfoy attacked his healer. Harry pointed out that if they just talked to him and not used Legilimency, they would be completely safe. The prick told him that he had no idea what he was talking about and that was the proper way to do it.

Harry told him he was a stuffed-up windbag, who probably wanks to the sound of his voice. He had to casually deflect the curse sent at him, and anticipated another complaint to the head. But he stopped outside of Draco's room and watched him through the window for a few minutes to calm down. Draco's head was turned toward the wall, again. Harry wasn't sure why he did it, but social awkwardness was not it. It was like he needed to avoid people's eyes.

"Harry?"

He turned to Natalie. "Yes?"

"Are you alright? I've never seen you so... discombobulated. Missing appointments, yelling at other healers... are you alright?" she asked, and he shrugged. She went on, "It's him, isn't it? Harry... what happened to him... doesn't have anything to do with you. You spoke at his trial. You got his sentence reduced."

"I don't blame myself," he said, though he thought he should have checked on him at least.

"Then why are you working yourself up over him? He's just another patient," she pressed.

He's not, Harry thought, but didn't say it aloud. "I'm taking his injuries seriously, because one, it doesn't matter and, secondly, he didn't deserve what happened."

"Harry, you've been working fourteen-to-sixteen-hour days since he got here. You've been wearing yourself to exhaustion healing him. I've never seen you talk to anyone as much as him."

"He's in pain, Natalie."

She stared at him. "People... staff are talking. I understand that you are healing him. But... he's Marked, Harry. Most healers want nothing to do with people like him, and you're giving him priority."

He had to remind himself that she didn't know Draco's full list of injuries and what he had gone through. They all assumed that everything had to do with being a jumper... and a Death Eater. "He has massive trauma all over his body, Natalie, and I have a duty to heal him no matter who it is."

"You were in there this morning just talking to him, and now you're fixing his teeth, aren't you? That's a voluntary procedure...one he should pay for," she insisted.

"Natalie, if there is something that you think he needs to be billed for, I will pay for it."

"Harry! Don't you see that there is a problem here? He's not your friend."

"I know him, Natalie."

"I know him too, Harry. He's Draco Malfoy... the worst bully at Hogwarts, a Marked Death Eater and convicted criminal."

"He saved my life."

"I-what?" she said, staring at him.

"During the war? He didn't sell me out to his parents or to the Death Eaters. He looked at me right in the eyes and denied it was me. I don't care if it takes months, I will heal him because it's the right thing to do."

He left her in the hall and walked into Draco's room. He moved the bed to the other side of the room, again. Draco didn't need his neck getting sore. Harry finished healing his jaw and making sure his teeth came in straight. He was just sitting next to him, but Draco stared at him the whole time, though Harry's eyes were closed. When Harry was done healing and straightening, he held up a mirror for Draco to see them. He looked and smiled at him with his new teeth. It was definitely worth it.

Chapter Text

Published: 09/25/2020

Updated: 02/19/2025

Harry showed up home to Hermione, waiting in his now clean living room. "Hermione! What are you doing here?"

"I don't usually get calls from your boss... but she said that you were... off your game. Yelling at staff and patients even."

"It was one patient, who just happened to be a board member's side item. And what would you do if another healer refused to treat a patient? He deserved it."

"And your house? I haven't seen it this bad before," she said.

"That was before I got D-a patient." He almost slipped up, but Hermione looked at him knowingly.

"A patient? Hmm, well, I got this room. Let's clean the other rooms, and we can have dinner."

Harry sighed but with Hermione's help, and some cleaning charms that Harry hadn't seen before, the dishes and clothes were cleaned, the rubbish Vanished and a clean lemon-scent perforated the air. He didn't know how much better it felt having a clean house.

"Thank you... it was... I didn't know where to start," he said, dropping onto the couch.

"It's okay, Harry. You've been down... and I dare say depressed for a while," she said, cautiously.

"Are you going to suggest I go see a mind healer? Cause the head one just threw a curse at me today and reported me to Head of St. Mungo's. I'm not likely going to go back to that department."

Hermione sighed. "You need help, Harry. I don't just mean a mind healer. You could take some time off. Spend it with us... Teddy or even Ginny."

"I can't, Hermione. Not for a few months," he mumbled.

"Months?"

"I have a permanent patient. I'm the only one who can fix them. There isn't anyone else who can treat him."

"And he will die if you miss one day of healing?" Hermione said, pointily.

Harry frowned. He felt that Draco had come to depend on him for that daily interaction. He had no one else. "Not die. He's in a lot of pain."

"Yeah... but months? You're going to work non-stop for months. That isn't healthy."

Harry wanted to tell her that he hadn't felt so clear and focused in months, years, really. That he didn't feel so alone and isolated. That he had managed to tell someone that wasn't her and Ron that he was gay, but he didn't. Harry just sat and buried his face in his hands. As soon as people knew it was Draco, they overreacted. He didn't want Hermione and Ron to get on him, too. He felt her hand on his back as she sat next to him.

"Harry, we knew you were unhappy when you left the Aurors. You got a little better when you became a healer. We just want you to be happy. You've been practically alone for six years. I have to force you to come over half the time. You've never taken a vacation before... ever."

"I like working."

"You don't take any time for yourself," she pressed.

"I'm the only one who can heal like this."

"Harry, your patients... they can wait a few days... a week for you to relax and take care of yourself. They've been in pain for a long time, yes, but they will live without your intervention. They will or should understand. Keeping yourself healthy is more important. You could wind up having another breakdown and be put in a ward yourself with those healers you hate so much," Hermione said, quietly.

"Don't remind me," Harry grumbled. "I won't, okay? I'm actually doing better. Really, I am."

"Really?" she said, skeptically and took his hand.

"Yes. Work has just been stressful because they dumped a trainee on me, and Mental Health won't do their jobs... and that patient who complained was a bitch. That's why I had complaints."

Her thumb made small circles on his hand. "So, this doesn't have to do with Draco Malfoy being in your ward?"

He looked at her. She either had spies or had looked into McGrath's cases.

"I can't talk about it, Hermione."

"I can. Harry, I read his file. You two have a violent history, and you're getting obsessed with him, again. I know he tried to commit suicide, but Harry, you don't have to feel obligated...."

"Why does everyone think that?" Harry muttered, taking in a deep annoyed, breath

"Which part?" Hermione asked, staring at him.

He crossed his arms and leaned back. "Stop, Hermione. I can't talk about him without his consent."

She sighed. "Yes... but you can talk about what it is doing to you. Your supervisor said that you've almost doubled the amount of time you spend in the hospital, and it's all been with him."

Harry clenched his jaw. He took his job-his oath seriously. "Hermione, I could lose my healer license."

"They wouldn't dare."

"Maybe. He deserves his privacy."

"He's under parole, Harry. He doesn't have privacy," she said, pointedly.

Harry looked at her, shocked.

"Oh, I didn't mean... that, Harry. It's just that he's still a parolee. He does still have to report to the parole department. They will not look at his medical records, but he will have to get cleared by a mind healer to be released. He tried to kill himself. As a parolee, the Ministry is responsible for him, including threats on his own life."

Harry glared at her. "When is his parole up?"

"Oh, wouldn't I be violating his privacy, if I told you that?" she said, but then said, "At least three years, but once he's committed, it's a lot harder to get him out without a healer's release."

"You're going to doubly incarcerate him?" Harry growled. "He's done with Azkaban, so he'll get locked in the Janus Thickery ward?"

"Harry... I'm not going to do anything out of spite or malice. This is what is required to happen. Malfoy lost his rights when he was convicted. He tried to commit suicide while under parole. Ernie will have no choice but to get a Mental Health assessment."

"The mind healers won't treat him, Hermione," Harry spat.

"Why not?"

He grimaced but said, "A mind healer came and went... screaming. Whatever she saw when she tried to go in... she couldn't handle it."

Hermione understood. "Malfoy knows Occlumency and made sure she got out of his head."

"I'm not sure it was completely intentional."

She looked at him, but he didn't clarify. "There's no way Ernie or I could overrule those rules, Harry. He belongs to Mental Health as soon as you clear him from medical. We can't let him kill himself. We have a legal obligation to make sure he's treated."

Harry lowered his head. "And Mental Health doesn't know how to treat anyone without Legilimency?"

"Harry, mind healers are very good at what they do."

"Yeah, they go into your mind, Hermione, and can do anything."

"Not anything. They can remove negative emotions and repair connections. It's swift and painless."

"Stop trying to sell me on it," he muttered, remembering Voldemort's dark presence.

She wasn't having it though. "Harry, I counted over twenty empty bottles of firewhiskey in these two rooms alone. You are struggling."

"I'm fine."

"Sure. Of course, you are. You would deny it to the bitter end. You forget what happened when you left the Aurors?"

Harry struggled to remain in the moment and snapped. "They were shooting spells at me. Ron got hit and I... it's not the same, Hermione. Look, I know you care."

"I do more than care. You're my brother, and I want to see you happy. Both Ron and I do. He thought you two would be taking on bad guys until retirement."

Shame filled him. "Sorry to disappoint," he said, lowering his head.

"Harry... no... he's happy that you found something that you enjoy! It's just... he misses you. Even when you come over... you're not happy. We notice, Harry. Both of us... we want you to have a pain-free life. We want you to be happy."

"I'm trying, Hermione," he said, and she hugged him.

"I know, Harry. We need to change something... will you consider coming live with us?"

He snorted. "Absolutely not. When I'm not avoiding you and Ron kissing, I'd be tackled by your munchkins. Just give me a bit, Hermione. Let me heal him, and we'll see what happens after."

She let out a sigh. "Harry... I can't lose you, too. Please be careful. This thing with Malfoy... you never could let it go. Harry... I know that you are trying to save him, and I want you to realize that you might not be able to. It's a mental health matter."

He looked at her and pushed the thought from his mind. "I have to try, Hermione."

"I know," she said and brought her hand to his cheek. "Is there anything I can do?"

Harry looked at her, relieved. "I need his Ministry file."

She straightened up. "Now, you're asking me to go around the rules and ignore his privacy?"

Harry frowned. "I'm his healer. I want to see the report of what happened."

"That is asking a lot."

"Hermione, give it to me, or I'll make Ron do it. And I'll be able to blackmail him."

She rolled her eyes. "I will... after I review it, myself."

"Are you investigating McGrath?"

"Yes, Harry. I'm on your side, but I have a job to do, too. There's bureaucracy. As much as I want to snap your fingers and fix your problems, it's just not... possible. We don't need a scandal of impropriety."

"Merlin forbade we make the gossipmongers mad," he said.

"We also don't want to be corrupt, either. If you can explain why you won't tell me about Malfoy's case for privacy reasons, and it's completely fine that I violate his privacy... I'd be willing to hear that argument."

Harry spluttered of a second. "Fine."

"Alright, Harry. Get some sleep. Dinner's in your muggle fridge that I noticed doesn't run off electricity. I don't want to know how."

"Yeah, you do. You just don't want to have to fine me for it," he smirked.

She hugged him. "Probably. Please take care of yourself, for me."

Harry hugged her tightly and wished her goodnight. He ate his dinner and went to sleep, avoiding his traditional glass of firewhiskey.  I don't have a problem , he thought petulantly. Harry didn't have that same sentiment when he woke up in the middle of the night from a nightmare and drank his glass then.

He was groggy when morning came, but got to the hospital around six. The alcohol was just out of his system when he Apparated. He went straight to Draco's room and saw that he was already awake. He wondered if Draco was sleeping enough and pushed open the door. Draco tightened up at first but relaxed when he heard his voice.

"Good morning," he said and sat in the seat next to his bed. Draco turned in his direction, but still had trouble keeping eye contact. He hadn't lowered his arms at all. Harry realized that Draco would probably be in the fetal position, if his back wasn't broken. That made him a little sad. Draco looked at him as though he felt his emotions change.

Harry sighed. "Sorry... it was a rough night. How do they feel? Still doing okay?"

Draco nodded.

"Got into another fight yesterday... I suspect I'll be hearing from the boss lady."

Draco's grey eyes flicked up to his more than once.

"Alright..." he said and sat there for a while, trying to decide what to do. Hermione's prophetic words were still ringing in his head. He will have to get cleared by a mind healer in order to be released . Draco would never let anyone in his head. Harry didn't need to ask him that, but Harry only had three months to save him, to make him feel safe. Harry wasn't sure it was enough time, but he would draw this out as long as possible. He had to get Malfoy to open up.

"Sorry... I faded out, but I need to check on your hand," Harry said and waited patiently for Draco to offer it.

However, Draco's arms tightened closer to his chest. Harry knew exactly why he was scared. He felt every injury his slender hand had endured. Draco needed to come out of his shell or be shackled in Mungo's permanent ward forever. He had to keep trying.

"I'm not going to grab your hand, Draco. I wouldn't do that to you. Just put your trust in me."

Draco didn't move his hand, but he was trembling. He wouldn't meet his eyes. It was too much for him.

"It's okay. I'll keep asking. You have time to figure it out, to get comfortable. I'll start on your feet, okay?"

Harry moved down. His feet weren't as bad as his hands were, but he still had many fractures and deep scarring from the restraints. Harry hated getting the faint echo of what happened. His magic could feel the tenor of the pain. He could almost hear Draco screaming and crying. Harry had never felt it as much as he did with Draco. He was digging deeper into the magic, feeling more, healing it from when almost it happened.

Harry had no idea how he could heal injuries that had been so long remodeled and set wrong. He could fix it as though it had never happened. No other healer had come close to healing like he did.

Harry had remembered to set an alarm this time, so he wouldn't be late for his appointments and stop the complaints. He slowly pulled back his magic and gently set Draco's leg down. Draco wouldn't have been able to feel any of it, though. The damage to his back and hips was extensive, and he was paralyzed from the waist down. Harry rolled the stool over to his side and asked if he could see his hand.

Draco shook his head. Harry nodded, turned his head toward the door when the knock came. "Come in," he said.

Joel came in. looking nervous. "Good m-morning, sir. Natalie said to b-bring his potions."

"Natalie told you to bring his potions? Why didn't she bring them?" Harry asked.

"She said that you said to," Joel said, looking down.

"I did no such thing. I will talk to her," Harry huffed and his trainee stared at the floor. "Please pass me the potions. You remember what I said about reading the chart?"

"Yes, sir. Mr. Malfoy's potions should be drunk as much as possible to avoid complications, but the nutrient potions are to be magically administered," he recited.

"Very good. Hand me the Restorative Draught first. Draco? Will you drink this?"

Draco didn't resist drinking it or the others. Harry asked him each time and praised him for it, as it was always better to drink them. He followed up with a request to see his hand. Draco kept his eyes on the corner.

Joel was still there and whispered, "He doesn't have much strength. You can just take it, sir."

Harry lifted his head up. "How do you know that, Joel?"

"I had to change his bedding and robes, yesterday. Natalie asked me to do it."

Harry sighed. "Just wait in the hall, Joel. I'll be out shortly," Harry ordered, and Joel went outside.

"I'm sorry that happened, Draco. I'll rectify that. I suppose I'm to blame, but Natalie... she should know better. Even with an Immoblius Charm, you shouldn't be lifted at all without Securing and Stabilizing Charms from a fully-trained healer. But he grabbed you, too, and I'm sorry. I should have prevented that. But I will handle it and I'll see you in a few hours."

Draco gave a slight nod. Harry went out into the hallway, and Joel was waiting for him.

As soon as he closed the door, Joel started pleading, "I'm sorry if I did something wrong this morning or yesterday, sir. I didn't mean to upset you. Please don't kick me out of the program!"

"Whoa... Joel. I'm not mad, or that mad."

"Y-You're not?" he said, distraught.

"No, I first wanted to apologize for not realizing that you were assigned to my service and not to the floor. You've been doing very well managing my caseload for me, honestly. This case is taking up a lot of my time," Harry said, looking at his trainee.

"I... I just want to do good, sir."

"Call me Harry, Joel. I want you to come with me into my sessions and see how I interact with patients. Because you need to calm the fuck down and think about what you are doing."

Joel looked excited, but asked, "Really, sir? You mean it? You want to train me?"

"Of course. You only have two weeks left on your rotation, and I've been neglecting my duties. While I can't show you how to heal like I do, I can show you how healers should act around and speak to patients. So, I want you to observe. Don't interrupt and don't judge. This isn't the trauma ward. You can't treat patients the same in other areas of the hospital. It's not about triage here. You need to build trust between you and the patient."

"I will work at it, sir, thank you. You'll really let me go with you to see everyone?"

"It's Harry. Yes, besides Mr. Malfoy. I need to treat him alone."

Joel looked at the door. "Because you know him?"

Harry ignored his comment. "Joel, if you hadn't noticed, he's been through unbelievable pain. Mr. Malfoy has to be handled very carefully, and too many people will aggravate him. You understand?"

"Kinda. But I'll be careful."

"Good. Now, no more touching him without permission. No more forcing potions and food in him. Patience is the number one trait you need to have as a healer. Do you have patience?"

"I think so?" Joel said, with uncertainty. "But I will be very careful with him. With everyone."

"You got some things to work out. If you want to get out of the rotation with good marks, mistakes like that are not acceptable. You need to learn to read the patient's behavior and know what is wrong with them, what you can't do and know when there's something wrong. At the end of each session, I want you to tell me what you observed. Not what I've told you or someone else has. Okay, let's start your training."

Chapter Text

Published: 9/30/2020

Updated: 2/19/2025

Harry took Joel with him to appointments that morning, and the young healer quietly observed. After between visits, Harry quizzed him on what questions he asked, why he asked them and what happened to the patient. Joel was actually pretty good at reading people, but he just needed more confidence. After Harry sent Joel to lunch, he scolded Natalie about foisting her work onto the trainee. Joel was a healer-in-training. Harry could tell him to administer potions, clean up messes and change his sheets and robes, not her. Wardens do that.

"I didn't want to disturb you," she said, flatly.

"You don't like the patient."

"I know what he's done, who he is."

"Natalie, that doesn't matter. You can't take your personal viewpoints into account. But since you feel so negatively about it, I'd rather you not traumatize him accidentally."

"Traumatize him?" she scoffed.

His eyes narrowed, and she looked guilty at least. "I will have Joel do the potions administration, or I will do it."

"You just reprimanded me about having him do it."

He leveled with her. "Natalie... we've been working together for years. I take the welfare of my patients seriously. If you can't respect my patients and members of my staff, I will ask the head warden to reassign you."

Natalie stared at him in shock. "But you don't like Joel... or Malfoy."

Harry looked around for eavesdroppers. "Past histories or grudges do not give clearance for abuse, Natalie."

"I... I'm not. abusing..."

"Ignoring patients and fostering their care on a trainee, whether out of spite or laziness, is not okay."

"Healer Potter, I do not shirk my duties!"

"You didn't bring his potions this morning, and Joel had to change his linens and clothes yesterday. I caught Joel nearly trying to force-feed Mr. Malfoy his meal the other night."

"Joel needs to learn those things, too."

"You didn't show him how to do them, though. What is required when you lift a patient under an Immoblius Charm, Natalie?" he asked.

"Harry... I thought Joel would know how...."

"He didn't. He also didn't know that Mr. Malfoy was nutrient potions only. Did you tell him where his chart was? Or stop him when he took the tray in?"

"He's not my responsibility!" she insisted.

"That's my point! I might have messed up in not knowing that he wasn't a warden, but you've known the whole time. I expected you to show him guidance, not order him to do your job, which minimally, you should have overseen."

Natalie was red. "He's been through healer training before he got here!"

"Natalie, he's a young pup. He's fresh out of school. You can't let him wander around doing tasks on his own, until you know he's been trained on them. He won't be the last trainee I have, so I need to make sure that this doesn't happen, again."

"Should I tell you when you get a new trainee, too?" she cut in.

Harry glared. "Point taken. But do you understand mine?"

"Yes, healer," she said with anger.

"Thank you," he said and turned back to Draco's room.

He entered the room and ran his fingers through his hair as he sat down. "Drama in the ward. Natalie is pissed, but she got the message. Joel or I will give you potions for the next couple of weeks. He's just a kid. Joel doesn't know... you know? He's almost innocent in many ways."

Draco eyed him and then nodded. Harry wanted so much to connect to Draco right then, but he didn't have leave to touch him.

"So, you think that you could give me your hand? I could massage out that residual pain?"

Draco tightened up, though his hand ticked forward toward him a few times. After a few minutes, Harry went to his other foot and healed that. He had just finished when Joel knocked.

"I brought you a sandwich, sir," he said, and Harry looked at him, surprised. "You didn't go to the cafeteria... you came straight here."

"Thank you, Joel. I was... preoccupied. I want you or I to administer potions until you're transferred, okay?"

"Yes, sir."

"It's Harry. You'll have to get the potions from Natalie. You don't have potions room access yet, right?"

"No, sir."

"Okay... we got a few minutes. Do you know the cleaning spells?" Harry asked.

"Yes... it's mostly Vanishing and Scourgify ."

" Scourgify is a little... invasive, more for objects than people, okay?  Lavaro is better and gentler. You mind, Draco?"

He was still staring at the wall, but he shook his head infinitesimally. Harry did the charm on his arm, and there wasn't much on it, but there was a gleam of fresh skin.

"See? You just use your wand and...."

"Um... sir?" Joel said.

"Yeah?"

"He doesn't like it when I...."

"When you what?" Harry asked.

"When I used my wand on him."

Harry stared at him and then down at Draco, who was shaking. Harry hadn't even noticed or thought about that. His wand was somewhere at his house as he hadn't needed it in years. If he was an Auror and had to be ready to duel to the death in an instant, he would carry it. He had somehow convinced himself that he didn't need it anymore.

"I'm sorry. I didn't think about that," he said, more to Draco.

Joel stared at the floor like he had done something wrong.

"That was a good observation, Joel. How have you been administering his nutrient potion?"

"I just do it from the side he's not looking at. He still doesn't like it, but I don't draw it out."

"Very good. Perhaps I'll handle the nutrient potions and the cleaning. I see Draco three times a day anyway, so it shouldn't be a huge adjustment to his schedule. Does that sound okay, Draco?"

Draco's eyes glanced at him, fleetingly, before going back to the wall. He didn't like communicating when there were other people in the room.

"Alright... thank you, Joel, for the sandwich. Head over to room 5 and read the chart. I'll be there in 15."

"Yes, sir!" he said and left.

"I can't tell if he's eager, scared or just sees me as a war hero," Harry said, shaking his head.

He had had people buy his meals before, or offer to, but Joel had noticed that he hadn't eaten and brought food to him. Not even showing off with a big meal or something expensive. It was just a pastrami on rye, one of the cheapest things on the menu. Joel didn't seem financially well-off as his clothes were very worn. The act impressed Harry a lot.

"I might just be starting to like him," he said, and Draco gave him a look. "So... I apologize that I hadn't noticed the wand thing. I want you to be as comfortable as possible."

Draco raised an eyebrow, incredulously.

"What? I do. It's awkward enough with me here treating you. In an ideal world, you could get another healer that you don't have a troubled history with. The most important thing about your medical care is being at ease, Draco. It shouldn't be stressful. Your recovery is stressful enough. I'll take over the daily care things and don't worry. While it is preferred to change linens and robes, it is unnecessary. We mostly do it to help get the patients moving and adjusting to daily life. I'll just use magic for now. Okay?"

Draco stared at him as though trying to figure out what or who the hell he was. Harry smiled and sent a Patronus to Natalie, who brought his afternoon potions. Draco willingly drank them. Harry said that he'll see him later and headed out to check on four patients. Two with severe back injuries, one with a shattered hip bone and the last was a torn leg ligament that hadn't been healed right. The first three were done and dealt with, and Harry was just finishing up on the last patient, when a knock sounded at the door.

Natalie entered. "Auror... Healer Potter... there's someone here to see you from the Ministry."

Harry frowned. "Thank you, Natalie. Joel... please escort them to my office. I'll just be five minutes."

"No problem," Joel said, and they left.

Harry apologized for the interruption, but the burly Scotsman said that his leg hadn't felt that good in years. He didn't care a 'lik. He gave Harry a hug as he left, but just as Harry walked out of the room, he ran into Joel.

"Sir! I tried to tell her not to go in there, but she said no one can prohibit her from seeing her parolee. I told her I would call hospital security and the Aurors, but she didn't believe me! I'm sorry, I didn't want to get in trouble by stopping her."

Harry stormed off to Draco's room and sent a Patronus to security, just in case. Joel and Natalie followed behind him and winced as Harry burst into Draco's room.

"What do you think you are doing?" he growled.

Draco was already trembling as the tight-lipped woman turned. "Harry?"

His eyes narrowed, and it took a second for him to recognize her. "Penelope Clearwater?"

"It's been a long time, Harry. Are you his healer?" she asked with fake politeness.

"I am. My assistant said he informed you that I have restricted all visitors to...."

"You can't restrict me. He's under the control of the Department of Probation and Parole. I don't need your permission."

"I can decide whatever I want, Penelope. I'm his healer. Your presence is not required. He's unarmed and under an Immobulus Charm. He's not going anywhere. You are allowed only to post a guard outside of his room, but no one will be allowed in here. Now, leave."

Her eyebrows rose in surprise at his gall. "Harry... he's a Death Eater. I need to see him every day."

Harry straightened up. If he was done with people calling Draco a Death Eater, he was sure Draco was sick of it. "I said leave, now!" he growled. "I'm his healer, so I can and will decide who can see him while he's under my direct care."

She was so confused about the situation. "Harry... I have authority over him. I have to..."

"And I have authority over you. You have no business being in here. I will exercise my rights as Mr. Malfoy's healer to deny you and any other Ministry official under Medical Directive 67-01," Harry declared.

"What? Harry, you have no idea what you are talking about."

"Like hell, I do! It's you who doesn't know what they are talking about! I was an Auror, Clearwater."

"You flunked out," she scoffed and rolled her eyes derisively.

"I was still fully trained."

She sneered. "And you couldn't hack it."

Harry glared. "No, I couldn't."

Natalie and Joel were frozen behind him, but Penelope laughed. "You don't even deny it. That's rich. I thought they were just rumors. Lost your fucking mind in the middle of an exercise, right? They had to put you into your own padded room. Where's your wand, Potter? Now, you think you can push me around with your fame and your friends? I actually work for the Ministry."

Harry sneered right back to her. "My wand is at home, thank you very much. And yes, my friends can fire you in a second like they did McGrath. But that doesn't change the fact that Medical Directive 67-01 says that healer decisions for a patient are binding and supersede all directives from the Ministry, Wizengamot and Department of Magical Law Enforcement until the patient is healed and released from the Medical Care Facility."

"That doesn't mean you can ban me from visiting him!"

"Sure, it does. You can wait outside the door if you wish, as I have issued the directive that he can have no visitors or legal meetings until he is well enough."

"We'll see about this. I'll be talking to your supervisor!" she shrieked.

"Have fun. I'll be talking to yours, too... loudly," he shot back.

Penelope stared. "I can have him transferred to a different healer."

"I'm thinking you have no idea how to do your job. Draco isn't in Auror custody. You do not have authority over his medical decisions nor have the right to know his medical condition."

"He has to report to me!"

"I believe that the list of acceptable reasons for a missed parole appointment includes a required hospital stay. In fact, it says that if a parole officer directs their charge to the hospital, they are considered in the hospital's custody and assume the role of required supervision. He was brought in by his last parole officer. We are now supervising his care."

She stared like she didn't think anyone would actually read the rules.

A knock came on the door. "Healer Potter? You called that there was an unruly visitor?" the security wizard said, and there was another witch behind him in uniform robes.

"Yes. Please remove this person from the ward, immediately," he requested.

"You can't. I'm from the Ministry!" she cried, and the guard waivered.

The second one, a supervisor, stepped forward. "Are you an Auror?"

"No! I am this patient's parole officer!"

She straightened up and was very clear on hospital regulations. "Only Aurors can have access to patient rooms, and that is only to inform them that the patient is under arrest and can't leave. You'll have to come with us, or we will call the Aurors."

She balked at complying, and Harry said, "Oh, I will. Ron wouldn't mind coming down for me."

Penelope's eyes narrowed. "You know I'm engaged to Percy, right?"

Harry shrugged. "Oh, silly me... I'll call Hermione then. Wouldn't want Ron to get in trouble with his prat brother. Hermione doesn't care. I don't think Kingsley does either."

She glared and finally left after a few more threats to talk to his boss. Harry felt pressure in his chest, and his hands were trembling, too. He took a few deep breaths to calm down and turned to Natalie and Joel, who looked awkward.

"Thank you for your assistance. Joel? Can you check and make sure Mr. MacDougal got out, okay? I kinda just left him. Natalie, can you bring a Calming Potion for him, please?"

"You want one, too?" she asked, staring at him concerned. Joel froze.

"No. Can't prescribe my own potions. Thank you, anyway," he said, and turned away to check on Malfoy. Harry was glad they left.

Draco was shaking badly and tears were coming out.

Harry put his hand on the bed next to him and said, "Shhhh... it's okay, she's gone. I won't let her come back."

Natalie returned quickly and handed him the potion. She eyed Draco with some shock and was finally starting to understand. Harry just asked her to leave and just magicked it into Draco's stomach. It was a stable potion. Draco slowly calmed down but was still quivering from the unannounced visit.

"I'm so sorry. I'll be tearing Ernie a new one as soon as I leave here. That shouldn't have happened. I'm so sorry," he repeated and hesitantly put his hand on Draco's arm.

Draco braced on the contact but didn't try to pull away. His grey eyes, still wet from tears, stared into his with such pleading desperation that Harry couldn't help but freeze under his gaze.

"P-Please..." Draco begged. "P-Please d-don't let them ta-take me b-back."

Harry's heart nearly broke, hearing the agony and fear in Draco's voice. Merlin, what those bastards did to him... he ought to skin them.

"I won't, Draco. I won't let them take you. I will never let them touch you, again. I promise... Draco. I promise!" Harry swore fervently, and through hell or high water, he would keep it.

Chapter Text

Published: 10/4/2020

Updated: 2/19/2025

TRIGGER WARNING: References to non-con

Harry stayed with Draco for nearly an hour trying to get him to calm down, before he called Natalie to bring him a Sleeping Draught. He was getting severely agitated in his bound state, and Harry didn't need him to panic and start thrashing. After Draco's terrified eyes closed, Harry reluctantly left. Joel and Natalie were outside of his door, sitting on the floor. Both quickly got to their feet and were staring at him expectantly.

"Harry, are you alright?" she said.

"Of course, thank you. You didn't have to wait," Harry muttered.

Natalie looked guilty. "I'm sorry... Harry. I didn't think that Malfoy was that bad."

"That's why you can't bring your own feelings to the table. You don't know. You don't have any idea what he's been through."

Joel nodded, though, over the past few weeks, he had been the least judgmental.

"I updated the wards. She won't be able to enter his room," Natalie declared.

"Thank you," Harry said. "I do need to go yell at her boss and my friends."

"Just be careful, okay? People won't understand," Natalie warned.

"What won't they understand about harassing a bound and injured patient in the hospital? I don't give a flying shit about what he's done. He could be Lord-fucking-Voldemort, and I wouldn't care. He's in pain and deserves fair, proper and compassionate care."

Joel nodded and Natalie backtracked, "I just meant... people are stupid. I was stupid. I'm sorry."

"Do better then. It's all I ask."

"Is... Is what she said about you true?" Natalie asked, staring at him.

"You call me Auror Potter enough, I thought you knew," he murmured, embarrassed.

"I... just thought you had a change of heart."

"You could call it that, but I wasn't going to risk other people's lives by trying to stay in the Aurors," he said.

"I'm sorry... if it seemed like I was mocking you, Harry," she said.

"You said it with affection. I can tell the difference. Most people don't know exactly what happened. Percy probably told her."

"You don't even keep your wand on you?" Joel asked, quietly but was amazed by Harry's ability.

"It's not necessary, Joel. I don't need a wand to cast spells."

Natalie shook her head. "You really are amazing, Harry. I won't tell anyone what she said."

"Me neither, sir."

"Call me, Harry, Joel. I'm nothing more than a healer."

They both looked at him, and Natalie shook her head. "You're more than that. What you can do... and the war... you saved so many people...."

Harry cringed inwardly at the mention of the war. He could feel the numbness spreading as she continued. His whiskey was calling him. Joel reached out and put a hand on her to stop. He was a smart kid. He paid attention to the visual cues. There was hope for him.

"I have people to yell at, okay?" he said and wandered to his fireplace.

Ernie went from white to red during his rant. Harry let him have it. From improper training to having emotionally and verbally abusive officers assigned to parolees still in the hospital. Ernie promised a better parole officer for Draco, and Harry snapped that they better know their fucking job this time. He left and wasn't willing to floo Hermione and Ron. He sent a letter to both of them, with a few choice words about what the fuck Percy was telling his girlfriend.

It was nearly eight by the time he was done. He wandered back to Draco's room. He was still sleeping. He, again, wondered how much sleep Draco was getting. He had given him Dreamless Sleep, for Draco's peace of mind. Harry sat in his chair, staring at Draco's delicate face. He still needed to put on some weight. Nutrient potions only help so much. The pure muscle inactivity had been devastating to his body. Draco had extremely weak muscles already... even before he was admitted for the fall.

Harry sighed. He thought he had become so patient, but he just wanted to ask Draco... everything. It was too soon. Justice would have to wait. Draco needed saving, healing before Harry even considered asking those types of questions. Draco didn't know that he could read and feel each injury that Draco received. Harry continued his tome of the details of Draco's injuries, including his speculations and observations. He wrote nearly twenty more pages and slowly lost the fight to remain awake.

***

Draco's eyes suddenly opened in a panic, and it took a second to realize where he was. The lights were dimmed, no doubt trying to be nice, but Draco hated it. He liked the bright white walls, nothing like the gray, cold cement of his windowless cell. It was almost pitch black at night... and cold, always cold. He hated the cold. Harry always kept the temperature warmer in his room. He loved him so much for that.

Harry, and Draco wasn't sure why he kept calling him that, must have given him a Sleeping Draught. Draco never slept that deeply or that long. Anyone could come in the night. He kept alive on the naps he took, never too deep that he dreamt. Hmmm... it must have been Dreamless Sleep. The bad things didn't come.

He suddenly heard a noise and froze. He glanced around the room, terrified that he had missed someone entering, but someone, and he again assumed it was Harry, had put his pillows down. He slowly felt around his neck and found the remote Harry gave him. Draco fumbled with the buttons, and the pillows slowly inflated. He checked the corners of the room and then heard the whimper at his side. He could just see the black, ruffed hair of his protector, half on his bed and half on a small table he had conjured.

He inflated his pillows a little higher to get a good view of Harry. Draco smiled at the sleeping Gryffindor, but then heard him whimper, again. Harry was having a nightmare. He was twitching, and tears were coming out of his eyes. Draco watched, concerned, as Harry grew worse, even murmuring a few pleas. Harry was troubled. Draco knew that... deep down. Harry never looked fully rested and was always sad. He didn't take care of himself: dirty clothes, thin and the slight whiff of firewhiskey. The git never seemed happy unless he was talking to  him . It was very bizarre.

Draco first suspected that Harry was just incredibly lonely, but his parole officer's visit yesterday had brought more things to light. Harry had mental issues. He heard him just agree with her... that he couldn't handle the Aurors and that bit about his wand? Was he dangerous to himself? Draco didn't know. He had verified his sleeping problems, at least. As far as his wand, he didn't even bring it with him. Harry just used wandless magic (a feat that Draco had never seen before) to do everything.

Draco hated wands, now. His eyes rolled back as he fought with his mental guards. They pointed their wands at him. They wanted him to beg. The stupid, prideful part of him resisted... at first. They had had all the time in the world to break him, and break him they did. He took a deep breath, regaining control, again. Dwelling on the past would achieve nothing. He winced as another memory poked through.

"You're stubborn. The others didn't last nearly as long. I like that, Death Eater. We are going to have fun ."

They did. They cursed him, broke his bones, and left him naked and open for anyone to take. But Draco still had his mind. He wouldn't lose control. He had that small victory, but they won the war. They wanted him to scream, he would scream. If he had to beg, he would beg. If he had to perform a task, he would. Of course, it took a long time to get to that point. Years, in fact, before he was broken in properly, much to their satisfaction. They had time on their side, and no one came to help him.

Harry whined and started begging. "Please... don't! Please don't do this...."

Draco snapped out of his thoughts and focused on Harry.  What was Harry begging for? Who was hurting him ?

"...please let me go. Please!" Harry cried as he fidgeted.

Draco was getting concerned, but suddenly, Harry jolted, slipping out of his chair and crashing to the floor. Draco had to inflate his pillows to the max to see him. Harry was awake, now, on his hands and knees, but shaking and breathing short, panicky breaths at the floor.

"It's a dream," Harry whispered and then slowly calmed down.

Harry eventually looked up and saw him looking. Draco didn't try to hide it. He had figured out that Harry didn't punish him for looking.

"Shit... I'm sorry... if I woke you," he said and slowly got back into his chair, pretending like nothing had happened. Harry looked at him. "You look awake, though." He cast a Tempus and nodded to himself. "I haven't been sure that you've been sleeping, and I haven't given you a Sleeping Draught, yet. I didn't want you to wake up confused. I-I didn't mean to fall asleep."

Draco stared at him. Harry was clearly embarrassed, but that he had stayed just for Draco meant a lot. Potter was a faithful guy, that was for sure. Draco still was concerned for him, though. That nightmare had hurt him, if his trembling was any clue. He arched an eyebrow, unwilling to use words.

"You're worried about me? That's not how this is supposed to work. I'm your healer... you don't need to see me like this," Harry said, looking at his trembling hands. "The firewhiskey usually helps dull the memories. It's not as bad as Sleeping Draughts. Hermione's been after me to get a mind healer since the war ended, you know? No... no one's getting in my head. No one."

Harry wouldn't look at him and started rocking back and forth. Draco shot a nervous glance at the door. If anyone saw him like this, he would be a patient, too. He thought about saying something, but Harry looked at him.

"I get it, you know? If someone tried to get into my mind, I'd do the same if I could. I'm a shitty Occlumens and even worse at Legilimency. You don't have to explain anything about... any of it. Fucking mind healers... I tried to see if they'd just talk to you... not go in? They laughed like I was crazy. Pretentious pricks."

Draco's eyebrows raised at the idea that Harry wanted to him help mentally, too, and Harry understood what he went through. Harry was nearly raving, but that didn't matter. Harry always knew what to do and say. He never insisted on eye contact, though enjoyed it immensely. He even turned the bed to the other side, so Draco could look away easier. Harry asked for permission every time he touched him. He didn't grab his arm. He fixed his painfully broken teeth, instead of force-feeding him.

Harry was the most careful person he had ever met, but he looked on the verge of a break. Draco didn't know what to do. He was bound to the bed, and even his arms couldn't reach him.

Harry let out a sigh and pushed all the air out. "Alright, I better get out of here before I'm spotted. I don't need another lecture. But Draco," he said as he leaned toward him. "... I'm so sorry about Clearwater. She won't be back. I think I yelled at Ernie enough that he wouldn't dare send another one like that. I won't let them near you, again."

Draco nodded and shivered. He had already forgotten about her. Harry promised him that he'd be safe, and he believed him. If anyone could protect him, Harry could. He stared back at Harry and gave him a small smile. Harry forgot his reserve and reached out and almost touched his cheek. Draco tightened up and Harry stopped.

"I'm sorry," he said, pulling his hand back. "I didn't mean to."

Draco maintained eye contact and nodded to reassure him that he was alright. He didn't want to think about why it was hard to talk to him. The guards hated that he wouldn't speak and did all kinds of things to make him. They wanted to hear his surrender, and he hated it. He started to close up, again. Harry's eyes watched him, concerned.

"Hmmm... could I... bring a brush? Fix your hair?" Harry asked, and Draco came out of his spiral. He lifted his head up and couldn't believe it. All morose thoughts were gone and he smiled. He hated how bad his hair had gotten. The guards didn't even unchain him, much less let him shower.

"Okay... it'll take a bit, but I'll get it back to its shiny poofyness."

Draco glared.

Harry smiled. "What? It's very pretty... bouncy even."

Draco glared harder.

"I'm sorry. Can't resist riling you up. I'll be back in a couple hours for your morning potions."

Draco didn't want him to leave, but he nodded. The Golden Boy needed a break.

"The hospital has rules about sleeping in patient's rooms, too," Harry said and glanced at the door. "I'll be back soon."

Harry grabbed his papers and gave him a smile as he left.

***

Harry returned near eight after banging on a salon's doors in Diagon Alley before it opened to get some super-quality hair potions. While grumpy about opening early, the receptionist smiled when she saw it was Harry Potter. It helped that he wanted hundreds of galleons of potions and tipped her generously for them.

Harry set the bag on the table and slid into his chair. "Ready?" he said, bouncing, and Draco smiled at either his giddiness or the act of fixing his hair. "I'm going to be behind you again, and you'll have to inflate the pillows, okay?"

Draco nodded. Harry lowered the bed and got Draco sitting up. Then Harry ran his fingers through his hair and massaged his scalp. He first used his magic to untangle the big knots, remove the grime and dirt, and Vanish the dead hair. Then he pulled out the brush. Getting the minor tangles out took a while, but Harry managed it. His hair was a hundred times better. He pulled out a mirror for Draco to check.

Draco looked at him with a big smile and almost opened his mouth to say something, but appeared to restrain himself.

"Oh... that's not all! Stopped at a salon, but I had no idea what to buy." He then pulled out every styling and hair potion they had.

Draco's jaw dropped, and he stared at him in disbelief.

"What? Which one do you want? I guess I could use them all?" Harry said uncertainly.

Draco shook his head.

"Okay, which ones?" he said, pointing to each one. Draco nodded to three. Harry figured out the order and read the bottles. "Apply to lightly damp hair? Umm. Does it matter if it's dry?"

Draco shook his head. Harry poured a large amount into his palm, and Draco rolled his eyes at his clumsiness. Harry laughed and rubbed it in his hair, and the split ends were magically repaired. The next one restored its color, and the third protected it. Harry even smiled when he was done.

"See! Pretty!" he said, fingering through it.

Draco snorted and glared at him like he really wanted to say something.

"What? I can say anything I want... can't I?" Harry taunted, and Draco's eyes narrowed. "I could fill in the parts for you, if you want?"

Draco's expression turned to confusion.

"Let's see..." Harry said, and then dropped his voice into a decent imitation of Draco's drawl. "I am not pretty, Pottah. Remove your grimy hands from my awesome hair, now! You can't even take care of your own hair!"

Draco snickered loudly.

"Well, was that about right?" Harry asked, and Draco nodded. Then he added, " Do you always need my constant approval, Pottah ?"

"Yes, I'm hopeless without an audience."

Draco was trying to keep from laughing, but lost it when Harry added, " Famous Pottah, can't even brush someone's hair without getting a medal ." Draco's laughter was loud and strong, and Harry loved it.

Even Joel knocking and entering the room couldn't bring down Draco's mood completely, though he stopped laughing and looked at the wall.

"Just bringing in the morning potions, sir," Joel said.

"It's just Harry, Joel."

Joel gave him a smile and then noticed the hair potions and Malfoy's hair. "Your hair looks very nice, Mr. Malfoy."

Draco rolled his eyes but made eye contact with Harry.

"Thanks, I'll take care of them."

Joel left with a smile, and Draco's smile came back when he left. Harry checked all the potions, and Draco drank them without issue. The nutrient potion was last, and Harry administered that. He then realized if he got his arms moving, Draco could feed himself, so he might be willing to eat real food, too.

"Alright... any chance I can massage your hand, today?"

Draco's smile disappeared, and he clenched his arms tighter, afraid.

"It's up to you... I just want to take the pain out," Harry said, quietly. He put his hand on the bed open.

Draco stared at it and back up to him. He was figuring it out, slowly deciding if it was safe. Harry understood. He had a hard time trusting people, too. Draco's hand twitched a few times and inched closer. It was shaking. Harry knew they tortured him in the cruelest ways to make him so skittish, but he kept his expression hopeful. He wanted Draco to trust him. Inch by inch, his hand got closer until it was right next to his.

"You can do it, Draco. Believe in me," Harry said.

Draco met his eyes and slowly put his hand into his.

Chapter Text

Published: 10/9/2020

Updated: 2/19/2025

"I'm just going to massage it, okay?" Harry said, gently.

Draco nodded, and literally, as soon as Harry pressed his thumb into the palm of Draco's hand, he let out a content groan.

"Okay? This is why I need to keep doing this. To make sure they heal right. I'm going to use my other hand... okay?"

Draco quickly nodded and relaxed as Harry worked his hand and then his arm. Draco hummed blissfully and didn't need encouragement to give him his other arm. Harry was glad that he managed this step. When he was done, he sat down and put a small cylinder in Draco's hand. Draco clenched it and looked at him.

"We need to build your muscles up, so you can take your potions and feed yourself. This weighs about the same as a galleon. You need to lift it, bending at your elbow and bringing it to your chest. Can you try?"

Draco grimaced, but slowly did as he wanted and went back down.

"Good. Now do nine more."

Draco slowly did them, struggling slightly. When he did the last one, he told him to switch it to the other arm and do ten.

"Alright, you can do these exercises when I'm here, but I want you to do them throughout the day. Honestly, do them until you're too sore to do it anymore. I can relieve that pain. We need to get your strength up, because you'll need your arms to learn to walk, again."

Draco looked at Harry, hope in his eyes.

"What? Didn't think I can repair that, too? Your hands work, don't they? It just takes time, but we will get there. I'll finish up your right leg, today. Will you do these exercises on your own? Or do I have to stop by more often?"

Draco nodded and started doing them.

"We'll be able to do more by next week, and I'll increase the weight every day."

Draco continued doing the exercises, so Harry left and headed to his next appointment, early for once. However, he was stopped when Joel called his name.

"Sir... there's um... she's in your office," Joel explained.

"Who?"

"Madam Granger...er... Weasley."

Shit , Harry replied, mentally. If Hermione came to visit him at work, it was bad. "Thank you, Joel. Please advise Madam Hurkins that I'll be along shortly."

He slumped to his office and opened the door. Hermione was perusing the papers on his desk. He gulped when he realized that he hadn't locked up Malfoy's paperwork.

"I didn't read it, I promise," she said, and magicked the papers into the open filing cabinet, which then shut. "It'll only open at your touch."

"Hermione, what's wrong?"

"Wrong? I don't know, Harry. You don't usually yell at me through the post."

He huffed, "It happened again. Another abusive parole officer."

"You don't need to recap. Ernie came to me, almost crying. Parole officers are supposed to be tough, but I agree that this harassment is excessive."

"Excessive? There's a word for it."

"I thought that you were over-exaggerating what happened, but your... colleague repeated your claims. Penelope really brought up... your past?"

Harry looked away. "Yes... in front of my trainee and floor warden, neither of which I told or wanted to tell that. They said that they wouldn't pass it on, but she knows... I'm sure it'll be on the front page soon."

"I'm sorry. Ron is talking to Percy, but they both know who this is all about, now."

"Just tell Percy that I'm doing my job to the letter like he used to, that should shut him up."

"And Ron?"

"What? Is he going to come down here to confront me about Draco, too?"

"No, I didn't come here to confront you, Harry," Hermione said, exasperated.

"Feels like it."

"Harry, she attacked you personally. I know it hurt you, a lot. I just want you to know that you can talk to me. You never told us what happened."

And I never will , he thought and looked away. A tear fell down his face. Hermione hugged him, and he hugged her back, glad for the contact. He couldn't tell her or look her in the eye. He was too ashamed to do even that.

"It's okay, Harry. I'm sorry if I pushed you."

"S'okay. I know you care about me, but please don't poke at that."

"Okay... just... please take care of yourself."

He nodded.

"I also came to offer a solution to your... officer problem," she prefaced.

He looked at her, again. "What?"

"Well... it just has to be a member of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement... so it could be me, and you can trust that I'll be fair and considerate."

Harry stared at her, debating. "You can't see him."

She stared. "Ever?"

"Hermione... he needs to relax to heal. You read his file, you know one thing that happened. I will not have him agitated because you must "see" him. He's unarmed and bedridden, understand?"

She nodded. "I watched you through the window interacting with Malfoy before your trainee found me. Joel? He's very loyal to you, but you never had a problem getting people to love you, did you?"

Harry grimaced.

"But you were helping Malfoy use weights. He looked at you like you are the only person in the world he trusted."

"Maybe I am. You mind finding out what happened to his parents?"

"I already did. Lucius died in Azkaban... heart attack, according to the file. Narcissa committed suicide only a year after the trials. Self-brewed potion in her home," she said, quietly.

Harry nodded. "Will you promise to not see him without my approval?"

"I promise, Harry," she vowed.

"Alright... I'm late for my appointment."

"Will you come over tonight?"

"So Ron can run me through this, too?"

"Better now than later, Harry," she said, and he reluctantly agreed to come.

She left out the door, and Harry ran into Natalie as he made his way to room 2. She laughed and said, "Should I adjust the wards for her, too?"

Harry chuckled. "I think Hermione will be able to get through them if she wanted to."

"I like seeing you with your friends, Harry," she said. "I've been here five years, and you've been friendly with nearly everyone, but are friends with no one. Have you ever gone out to lunch or dinner with anyone in this hospital?"

"I... no. I'm... not good at... friendships," Harry murmured.

"I think you're great at making friends. You just are careful about opening up."

"Nat... I'm sorry if I haven't... I'm not...interested in dating or anything...."

"Relax, Harry. I'm happily married and not interested in your strange humor and work habits, but I might be suggesting that you should bend your no-friends rule and take Joel out to lunch or something. That boy stayed here all night waiting for you to leave. He slept in the patient room next door to you."

"He did?"

"Yep... left when you did. Must have set a Caterwauling Charm," Natalie guessed.

"And how do you know that?" Harry asked worriedly.

"Cass was on night shift on our floor, lucky for you. She watches your back, too. You have friends, Harry, and we do understand that you have problems trusting people."

"Thank you. I really appreciate it," he muttered, looking at the floor.

"No problem, now get going."

He left and fixed Ms. Hurkin's sciatica and two mangled limbs before lunch. Draco was doing exercises when he came in. Draco quickly brought his arms to his chest, defensively.

"I see that you're doing your exercises. Can I check your arms?"

Draco nodded and Harry carefully picked them up and rubbed them out. When he deemed them satisfactory, he moved on to his legs. Harry worked under the blanket so Draco could neither feel nor see him. His knee was bad, very weak, and he had no muscles. His femur was dislocated, and Harry was glad that Draco was paralyzed so that he couldn't feel him put it back in. He opened his eyes to look at him.

"Draco... I know you can't feel it, but I'm getting close to your upper thigh area. Is it alright if I touch you there?"

Draco stared but didn't nod.

"Here, I'll phrase it for you, again.  Pottah? Are you asking to touch my fine ass ? And I'd say... why yes, I am. It is a fine ass, but I'll be keeping my eyes closed."

Draco smiled and nodded, though he closed his eyes, too. Harry worked quickly, and soon, the right leg was as good as new... except for the muscle weakness.

"All done. I don't want to move it until I heal your back and hips."

Harry gave him his potions and ate his own lunch before heading off to his afternoon appointments. Draco was dozing when he came back, as he had had a lot of physical activity today. Harry watched him and, slowly, his eyes opened. Draco blinked and smiled. Harry held out his hand, and Draco gave him his hand, again. He worked his muscles out, and then at the small suggestion to rub his shoulders and neck, Draco nodded enthusiastically and soon melted into the bed as Harry massaged him.

"Perhaps, I should do this more often," Harry chuckled, and when he was done, he ruffled his hair.

Draco jerked and glared at him.

Harry chuckled, " Pottah... don't touch my hair !"

Draco scowled.

"Don't worry. I'll fix it," Harry said, grabbing the brush on the table and brushing it out. "There, perfect once again."

Harry watched Draco settle back down on his pillows, still sleepy, and he decided to wait until tomorrow to fix his other leg. Besides, Hermione was likely to send him a Patronus if he didn't leave soon. He left out of the hospital and Apparated to their house, which was not too far from Grandmum Molly.

"Arry!" shouted Hugo and hugged him. Rose came next, jumping on him at full force, and she wasn't light anymore.

"Kids, don't injure him!" Ron yelled and lifted Rose off him. "Sorry, they love their uncle."

"He's the only one who plays with us," Hugo cried.

"Yeh! Uncle Percy doesn't!"

"Let's not mention Uncle Percy," Ron muttered, putting Rose in her child seat at the table.

"Auntie Gin flies wit' us. Will you fly, too?" Hugo asked, as Harry picked him up and put him in his seat.

"Sure... when it's not dark and raining out," Harry said.

"Auntie Gin says that real quidditch players play in the rain," Rose said, haughtily.

"Well, no one here is a real quidditch player, Rose," Harry said.

Hermione came in with the roast. "You're actually on time, Harry."

"Sorry... or thanks," he mumbled, and they ate dinner, punctuated with thirty questions from the two kids.

Ron and Hermione seemed spent answering them, so Harry picked up the slack. After dinner, he played Dragons and Wizards with them, and Rose conquered the Dragon, but Hugo got eaten and sulked about it. Ron and Hermione relaxed and watched. Harry put Hugo to bed, while Rose waited for her goodnight hug and he obliged her. He smiled when they finally slipped off to sleep. Hermione and Ron were already cuddled up together, snogging when Harry came out.

"Sometimes, I think I'm here, so you guys have makeout time."

"That's not true, Harry. We love you, and the kids do, too!"

"I was kidding."

"Oh... well... thanks. You're really great with the kids," Hermione said.

"You'll make a great father, too," Ron said.

Harry sighed. "That's not likely to happen, is it? Being gay n'all."

"You can still have kids when you are gay," Hermione said.

"Not really... especially I'm single and a mess."

"Harry... it's been five almost six years since you... kinda came out. You haven't dated at all. You only go out to our house, Molly's or Andy's."

"Hence being a mess."

"We can go to the pub more? If you don't want to go alone," Ron offered.

Harry glared at them, suspiciously. Hermione didn't even bat an eye at that remark despite having two kids to handle after work. She must have suggested it to him. Stupid, loving, helpful friends. But they didn't know why he didn't want to go out, especially to a pub, especially where there were strangers. He just shook his head.

"I got too much to do."

"Yeah, sure," Ron sighed, nodding absentmindedly.

After a few long seconds, Harry said, "Well, are you going to let me have it?"

"Have what?" Ron said.

"You know whom I'm treating, right?"

"Oh... Malfoy. Look, Harry, I'm so sorry that Percy ran his mouth off about you. I lit his butt up, and so did mum. Penelope said that she won't bring it up, again, or tell anyone else."

Harry looked at him. "You're not pissed?"

"At Percy, yeah?"

"No, about...."

"Malfoy? No, Harry. We're grown up, now, Harry. Bygones, mate. Bloody hell... I can't stay pissed at him forever, especially knowing he tried to top himself. It's bloody sobering. If anyone gives you shit about it or you need anything... just let me know."

Harry looked right at Ron and said, "I need his file."

Ron nodded immediately and said, "Okay, I'll have it here the next time you visit, okay?"

Hermione sighed, but didn't argue at the blatant misuse of power. "Harry... just be careful, okay? You've had a quiet five years, and this... this might rock the boat. If the Prophet catches wind of it...."

"I'll always do what is right, Hermione. Peace of mind, be damned."

But Ron leaned forward. "Tell me what is wrong, Harry."

Harry looked at him. Ron knew him just as much as Hermione did. "There's... nothi-"

"Don't deny it. You're on a trail. You smell evil like a fucking bloodhound."

"I can't tell you, Ron. He's my patient."

"Malfoy... something happened to him?" he stated.

"Ron... I'm bound."

"I'm not. I'll look into it. What happened at Azkaban and after. McGrath is still under scrutiny, too."

"Just... be careful, okay? Find out how Lucius died and any other Death Eaters, okay?" he muttered.

"It has to do with Azkaban, then?" Hermione asked, and Harry did not affirm her suggestion.

"I should go," he said and bid them goodnight.

He Apparated home to his firewhiskey and guilt. He might have slightly betrayed Draco's privacy back there, but there was really no way he could have gotten out of that. He had two glasses for good measure and slipped off to sleep.

He still woke up early, eager to spend as long as possible with Draco. His patient looked at the door when it opened and flexed his arm for him.

"Stop showing off, Malfoy," Harry joked, and the potions were already inside, waiting.

He decided that Draco could try to drink them himself and got him to lift his pillows up. Draco struggled a bit with the coordination but was relieved to take them himself.

"Excellent. You want to drink your nutrient potion, too?"

Draco shook his head.

"It does taste like grass, doesn't it? How about some real food at lunch?"

Draco frowned and looked dubious.

"I'll let you pick anything off the menu? Soup, stew, fish'n'chips or even a filet. You could set me back quite a few galleons if you want."

He sighed and nodded.

"I'll bring a menu at lunchtime. Alright... let's work on the left leg."

Draco nodded as he still didn't feel anything down there and did more lifts with his cylinder, which Harry had added some weight on it. Harry healed his lower leg, dismayed to find that someone had at one point cut his Achilles tendon. His left knee was even in worse shape than the right, blunt force trauma. His kneecap was shattered, and he begrudgingly started healing and Vanishing the small bone chips.

He had just moved on to reattaching the tendons correctly when he felt the remodeling in his knee. It was over a year old. Harry stopped moving, and the pieces were clicking. He remembered the damage from his other leg: no muscles, weak knee and ankle broken. He felt Draco's thigh and there was no strength there. Draco hadn't walked in a few years. He turned to look at Draco, who looked alarmed at what Harry had stopped for.

How did Draco get to the roof of his house?

Chapter Text

Published: 10/16/2020

Updated: 2/19/2025

There was no point in stressing Draco out with a question like that. Harry knew better and sent a Patronus out. He said, "Sorry, gonna need some Skele-Gro. There's a lot of damage."

Draco stared like he didn't believe him, but he wouldn't ask questions. Natalie came in with the potion, and Harry said that she could hand it to Draco.

"Oh... someone's got their arms fixed. That's really great. Here you go," she said, and Draco reluctantly took it. She left before he slowly drank it.

"Why Pottah do you torture me with these foul potions ?" Harry said, and Draco snorted. "Sorry. At least you can't feel the bones regrowing, huh?"

Draco shrugged and went back to his arm exercises. Harry healed his femur and thigh muscles, moving to his upper thigh without asking permission. Draco hadn't even responded. Harry finally finished with what he could do.

"Alright... everything feeling okay?"

Draco shrugged.

"That's not very enthusiastic. Do you need more pain potions?"

Draco shook his head.

"Anything sore?"

Draco held out his hand for him, and Harry smirked as he rolled over to his side.

"Massage my hand ,  peasant ," he chuckled, and Draco smiled. "Anything for you, your majesty."

Draco straightened his head up, haughtily.

"Yeah, yeah. You want to hear about Dungeons and Wizards?" he asked, and without looking at Draco's reaction, he launched into the game that he played with the kids. "After they went to bed... Ron and Hermione were like... you're going to be a great father... nevermind that I'm a... and well... I can't..." he paused, taking a deep breath, avoiding Draco's eyes. "It was awkward... especially when they practically said 'you'll find someone'."

Harry tightened up and zoomed out. He didn't know how long he drifted out, but Draco's hand clenched his, and he came back with a jolt, his heart restarting.

"Sorry... thanks. But it was awkward. Especially when I know that I'll be alone forever," Harry said, as he worked on his hand. His heart felt like lead.

Draco, however, grabbed his hand and held on. Harry finally looked at him into Draco's soft eyes. Draco shook his head and tightened his grip. Harry understood his meaning, and he looked back down.

"Thanks. I'm sorry... I shouldn't be unloading on you."

Draco tugged his hand and forced him to look. "It's okay, Harry."

He jerked his head up.  Harry ... Draco called him Harry. And he spoke to him voluntarily, without being forced. It was big for Draco. Important for Harry, too, and his eyes watered a little at the brief interaction they had.

"Thank you, Draco. I'm sure you figured out that I'm a wreck. It's nice to talk to someone," he murmured.

Draco nodded and his thumb made small circles on Harry's wrist. They stayed that way for several minutes until Harry had to go to his appointments. Draco let go and gave him a reassuring nod. Harry was starting to wonder who was healing who.

He brought back the menu for the takeout place at lunch and gave it to Draco to pick. He just wanted soup, and Harry thought that it was good to start small. He had a feeling that Draco hadn't eaten real food in a long time. He placed the order with the messaging service, and it was delivered about twenty minutes later with Harry's sandwich. Draco struggled to make it to his mouth without spilling anything, but slowly finished the bowl. Harry moved next to him when he was done. He got Draco's permission to slip his hand under the blanket and feel how his stomach was handling that.

"It's digesting okay. No signs of an ulcer or foreign objects. It's really small, though. We'll have to build it back up slowly. Not too much gas build-up. Can you burp?" he asked.

Draco looked at him like he was crazy.

Harry smirked and said, " Pottah, that is very uncouth, you heathen ."

Draco rolled his eyes and rolled his chest open to let out a small burp.

"Impressive, Malfoy, but good, it's working fine. I'll be starting on your chest for the next few days. It's harder to get to the organs, but I'll be able to heal any damage. It just takes more effort. Luckily, there wasn't too much damage to them, and they healed most of them when you were first brought in. I'll just be getting the smaller issues."

Draco just nodded, and Harry slipped both hands under the blanket. He could feel all of Draco's ribs, without his magic. He checked each one and his sternum, repairing the microfractures and resetting them as needed, which Draco winced for. Then he moved on to Draco's lungs. Harry could almost taste the damp, moldy air that he had been forced to breathe for years. He scrubbed and cleaned his alveoli receptors. Draco suddenly took a deep breath and stared at him, shocked and happy.

"Yeah, all that gunk is out, now." Harry said, checking the stomach and digestive tract.

The Purge and Sanitation Charms are working correctly, thankfully. Then he moved onto the liver, which wasn't in the best shape. Near starvation had damaged it, as did the influx of potions he was taking. But Harry noticed that there was a viscous fluid in it that wasn't from the hospital's potions. Harry conjured a vial and slowly pulled the fluid from the organ.

It was black, now, but that didn't mean much. He summoned Natalie, who came a few moments later as he inspected the vial.

"Healer Potter?"

"Not Auror Potter anymore?" he laughed, darkly. "Pulled this out. Will you take it to the Potions Lab to have it analyzed?"

He went to hand it to Natalie, but Draco reached out and grabbed his arm. He shook his head and stared at Harry, pleading and frightened.

"Draco? You know what this is?" he asked, and Draco nodded. "Do you need an antidote?"

He shook his head, tears in his eyes.

"Draco... why is this still in you?" Harry asked, as Draco had been in the hospital for over two weeks.

Draco hadn't let go of his arm, and he mumbled, "L-Liver."

Harry nodded. "Right. It'll stay in the liver longer... but only if extensively used. You don't want me to know what this is?"

Draco shook his head.

"We can't tell the Ministry, anything, Mr. Malfoy, you know?" Natalie said, quietly.

Harry knew immediately she said the wrong thing as Draco sucked in a breath, and his eyes went wide. He started to panic, no doubt focusing on the part of his parole of no unauthorized potions. Draco began to thrash, and Harry had to put his full weight on him to keep him down. With his free hand, he grabbed the side of Draco's face and forced him to look at him.

"Draco! Calm down... we won't tell anyone! Draco? You're safe here...."

Draco was whimpering from both the threat to his freedom and, most likely, Harry's sudden proximity. He wasn't calming down, and he wasn't going to wait for a potion.

"Draco... I'm putting you to sleep, okay?" Harry said, though he didn't really expect his permission. He just concentrated, and Draco stopped moving. His limbs settled and his head drifted to the side. His breathing slowly returned to normal.

"Merlin... I'm sorry! I didn't mean...."

"It's alright, Natalie," he said and held up the vial. He smelled it. Even broken down, he could pick up the subtle smells of Amortentia. Fucking hell. Bastards.

"What?"

"Nothing." He put a status spell on the liquid to prevent it from breaking down and capped the vial.

"You don't want me to test it, then?" she asked.

"No, thank you, Natalie. I'm sorry for calling you."

"It's not a problem... is he... is he that scared of his parole officer?"

Harry shook his head. "Nat... look at his wrist."

She did and her eyes widened. "Azkaban? They did that?"

"They tortured him. He's terrified about going back," he explained.

"Oh... my... Merlin..." she whispered, looking horrified.

"You can't tell anyone, Nat. Especially him. He's not ready to be confronted by what happened," Harry said and couldn't resist the urge to pat down Draco's hair. He looked so peaceful sleeping.

"Is there anything I can do?"

"Make sure no one gets in here that isn't you or Joel."

"And don't bring up his past. I got it," she said and quickly left. Harry continued healing Draco's chest, and Draco slowly woke back up. Harry was ready to Immobilize his chest and shoulders if Draco wouldn't stay calm.

He was groggy and when his eyes fixed on Harry, he started to panic, again.

"Draco... please breathe... I'm sorry I put you under. It's right here," he said. He put the vial into Draco's hand and wrapped his own hand around it. "I said that I would protect you. I keep my promises."

Draco stared at him and burst into tears. Harry gripped his hand, leaned over and snaked his arms under his back to hug him. Draco buried his face into his chest, and his hands gripped him, too. He stayed like that for over a half-hour. He even sent a Patronus to Joel to delay his appointments. Eventually, Harry pulled back to stare at Draco's face when his death grip loosened. Harry cupped his face, and Draco stared into his eyes.

"Everything's going to be okay. You'll see," he promised.

Draco gave a weak nod, and Harry assumed that he wanted him to let go. He did and sat back in the chair. Harry picked up the vial off the bed, took off the cap and put it back on. Then he sealed it using magic and then tried to take off the cap. It wouldn't budge, nor would it break. Then he put it into Draco's hand.

"Only you can take the cap off. Try it."

Draco did and put it back on. Harry tried again, and he couldn't.

"It's locked to you. I can't destroy this, but I will keep it for you," Harry explained.

Draco looked at him, a little confused, probably wondering why he was bothering with keeping it.

"It could be evidence or, if it does have lasting consequences, then we may need a sample. I don't know if they brewed it right. That's why I'm not Vanishing it. But if it is not needed... it'll stay locked away forever. In my safe that only I can open, in a vial that only you can open. Okay?"

Draco nodded, and his fingers sought Harry's, interlocking with their fingers. He waited and called Natalie for a Calming Draught, and Draco looked at the corner when she came in. He drank it, and Harry felt more at ease, leaving him alone. Thankfully, his next appointment was late and wasn't waiting too long. Joel had spent a good while chatting the elderly woman up. He passed Harry a note that said ' something is wrong ' but didn't clarify. Harry looked at her.

"He's such a nice healer," she wheezed in her near-hundred-year-old voice. "I was so worried about coming. My son just told me to come here, and Joel explained it so well. I calmed down so much."

Joel blushed and looked at the floor.

"Yes, Joel is very easy to talk to. Did he explain what I'll be healing today?"

"My hip... I fell last year, you know? The healer said it was mended. Made me drink that awful potion."

"He gave you Skele-Gro for a hip injury?" Harry said, trying to keep the anger from his voice.

"Said it'd heal faster, why?"

"Was this a St. Mungo's healer?" Harry asked.

The old lady wavered. "No… my son didn't want a scene. He called a family healer in."

"I see. Did Joel explain that I'll have to touch your hips?"

"Yes... he said that you have to have physical contact, and you would do it under a sheet. He says that like I'm a blushing maid. I've had eight children, you know? And I have thirteen grandchildren," she explained in a screechy voice.

"That's great. But I still apologize if it is uncomfortable. I will be very professional. But first, I didn't see a recent magical scan in your file. Would you mind if we did one?"

"Oh, really? Well, I guess that will be fine. I didn't bring any galleons."

"That won't be necessary. Everything is free of charge. Joel? Give it a go?"

Joel practically leapt up in his haste to perform his task. He correctly did the scan and then subscribed it to paper.

"Very good, Joel, and let's see." Harry saw at least twenty recent injuries in the last year and he turned to the lady. "Well, it looks like I can take care of a few more aches and pains you have. Can I see your right wrist?"

She held it up to Harry, and he healed several microfractures at the top of her wrist. Classic crush injuries from a hand.

"Oh, that feels so much better! Thank you!"

Harry treated nearly fifteen injuries, bruises and sprains, before the end. He got her talking, and she explained that she lived with her eldest son, who managed the financial manners. When he asked her about her house, it was a large manor house. She had to sleep on an upper floor and cook her meals herself. The house elves had been freed a few years before, and her son always ate out. She never had any visitors. When asked about the wrist and her fall, she said that she had gotten in her son's way.

"Elsa... is there anyone else besides your son that you are close with? Your other children?"

"They... they don't visit much. A few passed on over the years... but my oldest grandson... he's such a nice boy. Visits me every holiday, even if his father doesn't like him coming. He works at the Ministry and lives in London."

"Alright, would you stay for a few minutes? I want to recheck your injuries."

"Of course, young man. Thank you so much!"

Harry nodded and went out the door. "Is the son here?"

"Yeah, Natalie sent him out."

"Go get the name of her grandson, get permission for us to talk to him about her medical situation, then go firecall him and say to come here immediately. I'll call MCAPS and security," Harry ordered.

"Yes, sir!"

"And Joel... good catch."

He nodded and went back into the room. Harry just heard as he left. "I'm sorry, Mrs. Humphrey... we couldn't find your son. What is your grandson's name?"

He stormed down the hall, after sending a Patronus to security. "Natalie? Where is Mrs. Humphrey's son."

"That brute? He went to get a coffee, after yelling at me some more."

"We have an MCAPS protocol. Ward the room. I already called for security, but I need to firecall MCAPS."

"You think they'll help?" she asked, pulling out her wand.

"They better."

Harry gave them a firecall, and as soon as he listed her injuries, the MCAPS, Magical Child and Adult Protection Services, agent came through the floo and read the scan. Harry issued his statement and escorted her to the hallway where security and Joel were arguing with the burly man, whom Harry faintly recognized.

"I'll have all your jobs! She just needed her hip healed!" the man snarled.

"Sorry, I can help clear this all up. How did your mother break her hip?" the agent asked.

"She's clumsy! She fell down the steps!"

"She has to go up steps at her age and condition?" she asked.

"I don't have to explain anything to you! Give me my mother, and we are going!"

"You're coming with me to the security office," the agent said and, after some more yelling, the son carted off in restraints after trying to curse them.

"Was that my dad?" a voice said that came into the hallway. He recognized him: Zacharias Smith, the Hufflepuff prick. He looked a little like his father.

"Smith?"

"Potter," he said, flatly.

"Your grandmother remarried, so that's why she has a different name. Well, come into my office. Joel... please stay with her."

"What's going on with my grandmum!" Zach growled.

"I'll discuss that in my office. Joel? She gave permission?" he asked.

"Yes, sir!"

"Stay with the patient, Joel. Come on, Smith," Harry ordered, and Smith reluctantly followed him in and sat down. "Your grandmother came in for a hip healing, when I did a scan, I found almost twenty injuries on her, many serious and almost life-threatening."

Smith buried his face in his hands. "He did it, didn't he?"

"You don't seem surprised."

"I had no proof... she said that she just fell. I didn't think he'd hurt his own mother, but he's always hated that she married, again." Smith pulled back his sleeve and revealed a scar of a severe break. "Didn't want his son to play quidditch. Never healed right. Hack healer didn't know what he was doing."

Harry came around his desk and placed his hands on his arm. Zach squirmed but stopped when the pain disappeared.

"How?"

"That's what I do. Now, let's talk about your grandmum," he said, and explained her injuries and finally asked if Zach was willing to take her. He agreed. Harry also suggested getting a barrister. His dad was probably stealing her money, too. Zach thanked him for everything and went to take his grandmum home, after Harry got the name of the healer out of him.

Chapter Text

Published: 10/20/2020

Updated: 2/24/2025

"I checked on Mr. Malfoy for you, sir," Joel said, in his office, after MCAPS had finished questioning them, Zach and Mrs. Humphrey.

"Oh... thank you," he said, considering there was a lot of shouting in the hallway. "You did a great job, today."

"I just felt it was off. I didn't want to do anything until you got there, but you would have figured it out anyway."

"Well, the Skele-gro was a big clue, as was the half-healed hip fracture. But Joel, you did the most crucial thing... you got her to talk. If you can't connect to your patients, if you can't understand them, then you're never going to be a good healer. But you can, Joel. You could be a great healer."

Joel went red. "Thank you, sir."

"It's Harry. You don't know how much you've helped me in the last few weeks, and I'm sorry I was abrupt at first."

"Well, I didn't exactly introduce myself," Joel said, looking at the floor, embarrassed.

"That probably would have helped, but Natalie said that you don't really need prep work... or me... talk to people. I was just trying to make myself... busy... noticeable."

"I did."

"You only yelled at me every time you saw me," Joel said.

"And you corrected your behavior every time. Entering a patient's room without knocking is extremely rude. And reading the chart before you try to treat someone is important."

Joel nodded.

"But you knocked every time after that. You took care not to use your wand around Draco. You calmed that abused old lady down. That is more important than any spell or skill that I could teach you."

"I... listened to what... you said, about making them as comfortable as possible."

"I'm glad you listened."

"You're a great teacher, sir."

Harry nodded. "Joel... you'll only be working under me for another week. You can drop the 'sir'."

"The training coordinator said...."

"Pratt probably gets hard to the sound of trainees calling him 'sir'," Harry retorted.

Joel raised his eyebrows and smirked. "Probably... but I respect you, sir. And not just because you're a healer or the... other stuff. You taught me a lot about right and wrong, how to take care of patients and how to see things. You also don't teach me like scum, either."

"Other healers do?"

"Well, they call me trainee , and just order me around and call me an idiot when I screw up. You always ask me to do things and explain what I did wrong."

"I'm sure I've called you a trainee."

"Yes... that I'm your trainee, not that I'm Trainee Joel."

Harry stared at him and nodded. "I'm sorry that others weren't as considerate. I've been belittled enough in my life that I wouldn't do it to anyone else."

Joel looked at him, and Harry grimaced at revealing more information.

Harry breathed and tried to keep calm. "I understand that. In front of others... I think it's fine to call me that, but... I don't like too many people... I don't talk to very many people. I'd prefer to think of us as friends," Harry said, looking at his desk.

"I'd really like that... Harry, but I still think of you as a mentor."

"That's fine, Joel. I... was going to invite Natalie and her husband out to dinner, as she has been helping me out a lot, too. I was wondering if you'd want to come."

"You want me to come?"

"Yes, Joel. You impressed even Hermione with your dedication to me, and I owe you a few sandwiches."

"I... don't have many galleons," he said, lowering his eyes.

"I was going to pay for everyone's dinners, as a thank you. I do make quite a bit, Joel."

"Okay... if you want," he said. "I better go check on the appointments. I sent out Patronuses, about the emergency situation."

"Thank you, Joel," Harry said, then went down to see if Natalie would consent to come. She all but jumped at the chance. She asked where he wanted to go. Harry faltered. He had no idea where to go.

"I... umm... do you know a place?" he asked, and she stared. "I... don't go out... ever."

She smiled understandingly. "Of course, I can pick. What kind of place were you thinking of? Are we going for drinks? Or a fancy place?"

"Umm... a restaurant, not a pub. Not a muggle one. Not too fancy so that we can go there after work. But... expensive is fine. I got enough galleons."

"I know a place in Diagon Alley. Tomorrow night, okay?" she asked.

"Should be."

"I'll make a reservation."

"Reservation?" he asked.

"Wow... you really don't get out much. Well, thank you, Harry. It'll be expensive, though," she said, double-checking.

"Good. Joel barely has anything, but he's been buying me sandwiches."

She nodded and started writing out the request. "Don't worry. I'll take care of it."

Harry turned to head back to Draco's room, but Joel came up to him.

"I rescheduled all but your last one. She said that she knows you," Joel said, handing him the file.

"Ginny Weasley? No... not at all," Harry chuckled, and had Joel follow him in. "What's it this time? Fall off your broom or a bludger cobbled you?"

"Haha, Harry," she said, but didn't deny it. "Please... you're the best." She pulled off her robes without prompt and faced the wall. She had a massive bruise on her shoulder blade, and her arm was hanging.

"Don't try to butter me up at all. How's Angelina?" he asked, as he started feeling out the injury.

" SHE crashed into me!" Ginny huffed.

"In bed or on the field?" Harry chuckled.

"Shut up! I have dirt on you, too, Harry. So, watch it," she threatened.

"I think everyone knows about your relationship," he said, quietly.

"And what? You're a lone wolf? Who's this guy? He's cute."

Harry was starting to feel nervous. "He's helping me out. This is Joel. So, be nice."

"I'm always nice," Ginny sneered.

"Yeah, I'll tell that to Ron, after you hit him with your Bat-Bogey Hex."

"He's Head Auror! You think he'd learn to block it by now?" she scoffed.

"You haven't considered he lets you do it, because that's what you and he do to each other?" Harry adds slyly.

"I-what?" she said, but gasped when Harry popped her shoulder back in. "Fuck... that's... oh... you got it..." she groaned and slumped to her side as Harry massaged the residue pain out. After a loud moan, she added, "Harry, we'll pay you anything to be the team healer."

"You can come here anytime," Harry muttered, as he finished.

"Yeah, I guess... done? So... can I ask about Malfoy?" she asked.

"No. And who did you hear it from?" she wondered.

"Well, they argued at mum's... so mum, dad, George, Percy and Ron. So, what's going on?"

"Percy's girlfriend decided to bring up my abrupt exit from the Aurors in front of my peers," Harry huffed.

"That doesn't sound like anything to do with Malfoy," she said, and Harry lowered his head, his face red. Ginny brought his head up. "Listen, I'm not here to bust your balls. I just want to make sure that you're okay."

He met her eyes, and she could see the hurt in them. She hugged him, but he said, "I can't talk about it."

"I hope one day... you will. If Malfoy can help you, then spend as much time as you want on him."

Harry blushed. "It's not like that. I'm just his healer. He's severely injured. Most of my patients are like you. In and out in thirty."

"Quickies, eh?" she drawled.

Harry went redder. He should have left Joel outside. Ginny had no filter. "That's just...."

"Oh... you are so innocent. Half the time, I wished I had taken your v-card back at school."

"Gin..." Harry said, now brick red. He sometimes wished that, too.

"Hey, it's not my fault you've been a hermit for five years. And your healer training ended years ago, so you can't use that as an excuse. You're twenty-five, Harry. Go get some. Hell, get a hooker."

"Gin!" he yelled and pointed to Joel, who was trying very hard not to smile.

"You brought him in here!" she said.

"Knock it off, or no more on-the-fly appointments," he growled.

"You wouldn't dare. Thanks, Harry. My beloved adopted brother," she said and kissed on the cheek as she went out the door.

Harry took a deep breath. "How much do I have to bribe you to never repeat anything she said?"

Joel laughed. "That's not necessary. Patient-healer privilege, remember?"

"I don't think that is covered under it," Harry sighed.

"I wouldn't dream of bringing it up otherwise, Harry," he said, for effect. Harry did feel better when he used his name. "I'll bring the potions to... Draco's room."

"Boy, you are loosening up," Harry said. "Natalie said tomorrow after work? We can just go in our work robes."

"Oh... good. That's good," Joel said, like he didn't have anything else.

Harry went into Draco's room, exhausted after all that social interaction. He nearly crashed into the chair and buried his face in his hands.

"Fucking hell... this has to be one of the most embarrassing days of my life," Harry said and looked at Draco, who raised an eyebrow, questioningly. Harry smirked and said, " Pottah, must you be so dramatic about everything ?"

Draco chuckled and nodded.

"Please... Ginny showed up and,  in front of Joel , decides to mention that I'm a fucking hermit and  implied that I'm a... virgin and was dropping hints about... my... sexuality all over the place!"

Draco smirked, and then Harry said for him, "It's not that dire, Pottah ."

"The hell it isn't! I also just  casually invited him and Natalie out to dinner. So... Merlin and Morgana only know if he thinks I'm hinting on him. And I keep asking him to call me Harry... and fuck my life... this is why I don't fucking talk to people!" he said, halfway to a panic attack on his own.

Draco looked almost alarmed and held out his hand as far as it would go. He didn't take it.

"It's worse. It's so fucking worse. I haven't been out in public... in over five years," Harry said, bringing his arms to his chest, trying to breathe.

Of course, Joel chose that minute to carry the potions in. Joel spotted him as he dropped his arms and straightened up. "Everything okay?"

Harry subtly cleared his throat. "Just been telling Draco all about Ginny's choice words."

Joel smirked. "My favorite is when she called your appointments quickies. Or maybe when she told you to get a hooker."

"Bloody hell," Harry said, clasping a hand over his mouth in mortification. "I'll give him the potions... thank you, and I'll see you tomorrow."

"Tomorrow, then. Goodnight Draco... Harry," Joel said, leaving.

Harry held up his hands. "What am I supposed to do? What if-what if he thinks I'm... flirting with him? That this is a date?"

Draco smirked and made a circle with his thumb and finger on one hand and, with his other finger, poked his finger through the circle. Harry nearly choked on his own spit and went red. He stared in pure horror at Draco, whose evil fucking grin grew, and he made the finger movements, again.

"No! I can't... oh fuck... I need..." he stammered, not knowing what he needed, but it turned out it was air.

It took five minutes of gasping breaths for him to get some control, but he was in no way calm. Tears were threatening to spill out, and then the cylinder hit his arm.

"Ow," Harry muttered and looked.

Draco held out his hand to take, and Harry grabbed it like a lifeline. Draco pulled at his arm, and Harry gave him more as Draco brought him across his body. Harry planted his other arm on the other side and put his head into Draco's shoulder, hugging him. Draco's other arm wrapped around him, and he held him as he cried and calmed down.

Draco made "shhh" noises in his ear, rubbed his back and then Draco whispered, "I'm sorry."

Harry lifted his head to look at Draco. They were inches away, but Draco didn't back away. His grey eyes stared back at him, but Harry was the one who slowly backed away. He sat down in the chair, and didn't let go of his hand.

"Thanks. Merlin... I'm a sodding fuck up. Like I have any business losing my shit... in here with you. You've been through so much more... and I'm the one losing it."

Draco shook his head.

"Don't say no! I'm fucking terrified of going to places... with people. A few people... it's alright... but when there are strangers and loud noises? Fuck... I feel the panic starting up. Of course, I don't talk to any other healer in the hospital, so I couldn't get a fucking Calming Potion!" he nearly cried.

Draco waved his hand at the collection of potions on the table.

"It's wrong, though. It would get you removed from my care, my license revoked and me committed. I have to be careful, Draco. They put me in their blasted cells on potions, again, and I won't come back out! You don't understand what a prick the head mind healer is. He and another mind healer tried to force their way in my head... when I got committed five years ago. Well, you know how that feels. I'm not as strong of an Occlumens, but I blasted them into the fucking wall, though. Then they were really curious.

"I had to beg Hermione to take me home. I'm... I'm technically...released to her care," he rambled, half-crazed.

Draco tilted his head.

"Mental Health never released me, and they were convinced that I was a... "danger to the International Statute of Wizarding Secrecy". So, Hermione can decide to send me back. I don't think she will. It's been over five years, and I might be able to fight it, but it's the threat of going back. If crowded places freak me out, being alone and trapped does more," Harry whispered, tears coming out.

Draco rubbed his hand and nodded.

"Yeah... you can relate... and laugh at my hysterics."

Draco shook his head.

"What am I going to do? Think! I... alright... I'll just order a firewhiskey as soon as I get there, and hopefully not drink too fast to alarm them," Harry decided.

Draco gave him a look.

"What? You have a better idea? I mean, I could cancel... but that seems like a dick move."

Draco still stared at him.

"You know what? I'm just going to heal your intestines, and you can just keep giving me those infuriating looks."

Draco smirked as Harry turned to slip his hands under the blankets. He just closed his eyes and gave in to his work. He checked for more signs of the potion or foreign objects. He mostly found small teeth pieces. But he also found plenty of evidence of bruised muscles and starvation. He grimaced as he strengthened the walls and healed the damage. He sighed when he reached the end. But he noticed that Draco hadn't moved at all and felt that Draco wouldn't feel him heal his lower cavity either. It was harder from the top, but it was less obvious that he was doing it.

When he was done with that unpleasant adventure, he said, "Well, that's it for today. Everything feel alright?"

Draco shrugged, looking bored, but he gave his arm a pump and pointed down. He had thrown his cylinder at him earlier.

"Well, don't throw it on the floor," he said and picked it up. He added two pounds and dropped it in Draco's hand. He nearly dropped it, too, and glared at Harry. He smirked back and then handed him his potions to drink. When he was done, he located his hairbrush.

"I think it's past time for some hygiene," he said and cleaned Draco, his robes, and the sheets and blanket. Then he brushed his teeth magically and started brushing his hair. "Remind me to do this in the mornings, okay?"

Draco grunted and relaxed as Harry brushed it out and pulled out the hair potions. Draco nodded to only the protective one, and he applied it.

"There! So pretty, now."

Draco rolled his eyes, and Harry sighed looking at the time. He still had a lot of paperwork from the incident today.

"Well, I have a few reports to fill out. I don't think I told you that I had to call MCAPS. Magical Adult and Child Protective Services? But I have to do paperwork... I could do it in my office..." Harry explained, but Draco shook his head and pointed to the floor. "You want me to do it here?" Draco nodded. "Okay, I'll be right back."

He grabbed his files from today, including Ginny's and Draco's, and then came back. Draco smiled and watched him like it was entertainment. Harry only sometimes talked, but he was absorbed in the report, determined to get all the details down: the cracked skill, the malnutrition, and the improperly set hip. He had to write a letter to the MMMB, Magical Medical Malpractice Board, and told Draco all about the hack doctor.

When Harry finally did leave, Draco made the finger gestures, again, out of spite, and Harry almost ran from the room.

Chapter Text

Published 10/26/2020

Updated 2/24/2025

Harry was a mess the whole next day. Draco didn't taunt him anymore, as though realizing how on edge Harry was. Draco held out his hand to massage for the end-of-day visit. Harry considered how compassionate and protective Draco seemed to be for him, and it made him feel safe, despite Draco's immovable condition. Harry pattered on about nothing while he worked and, as Draco watched and listened attentively, Harry realized that he needed to find him some entertainment while he wasn't there.

He wandered down to his office, grabbed the Holyhead Harpies magazines Ginny sent him and brought them back to Draco. He put them on the table right next to him so that he could reach them.

"Sorry... it's all I have right now. I'm sorry I didn't think about it sooner," Harry said, gesturing to the magazines.

Draco looked at him with a smile.

"I'll bring a whole collection of magazines tomorrow, and when you can handle holding books, I can bring those, too."

Draco smiled wider. "Thank you," he said, quietly, fingering the magazine pile.

"You're welcome, Draco. Sorry... they're about Ginny's team. She sends them to me for free," he explained.

Draco grabbed one and opened it eagerly. Harry was glad to make him happy. He turned when there was a knock at the door.

"Healer Potter? It's time to go," Natalie said in a sing-song voice at the door.

"I'm ready. You're taking us there, right? I don't know where it is."

"No, I'm going to pop home and grab my husband. Joel can take you. He knows where it is. Nearly choked himself when I told him that's where we were going. We really should take him out more, poor lad. Oh, I asked the restaurant for menus without prices... I hope you don't mind?" she asked.

"You can do that?" Harry asked and Draco snorted.

Natalie chuckled at them. "Yes... the nicer places. Ten minutes, Harry. Come on, say goodbye."

Harry sighed and said, "Goodnight, Draco."

Draco smirked and made the finger gesture, again, making Harry go red.

"Shut up, Malfoy."

Natalie thankfully hadn't seen it, but she said, "You two have a bizarre relationship."

"He started it," he grunted and she laughed.

He followed her out of the room and, after they got Joel, the three of them went to the Apparation point. Natalie said that she'd see them soon and Apparated. Joel took his offered hand and pulled him along to Diagon Alley. Harry usually avoided coming here, except first thing in the morning, where the crowds were very thin. He shivered.

"You alright?" Joel asked.

"Yeah, just cold. Where is it?" Harry asked, and Joel pointed to the very obvious restaurant in front of them.

"Want to go in, then?" Joel asked.

"Yeah..." Harry said, as it was better than in the open.

However, when the maître de asked for the name on the reservation, Harry floundered and couldn't speak. He looked to Joel, who looked at him strangely.

"Natalie? It's a party of four."

"Oh... yes. I'll seat you both, now, while you wait for the rest of your party."

Harry followed Joel to a circular booth that had a bench wrapping around the table. Harry wasn't going to be trapped in the back, but Joel slid in without prompt and Harry sat on the end.

"Your server will be here shortly," the maître de said and left.

Harry wished he'd hurry. The restaurant was dark, and there were a lot of people talking. He just took deep breaths. Joel kept talking to him, but he wasn't paying attention.

Finally, the server came over, and before he could say anything, Harry said, "A double firewhiskey, please."

"Oh, of course, sir, and you, sir?" the waiter asked.

"I... umm... water."

Harry gave him a look. "You can order a drink, Joel."

Joel blushed. "Pumpkin ale."

"Very good," the server said and wandered off.

Harry just told himself to wait until his drink came back and tried not to tremble.

"Sorry, I didn't want to presume," Joel said, murmured, a little red.

"You can order ten drinks and five dinners, Joel, and I wouldn't care," Harry said, quietly, though relieved that he was talking to Joel and not locked up.

"There you are," Natalie said and slid into the bench seat. "Joel, this is my husband...."

"Dennis?" Harry said, as Dennis Creevey sat across from him. "You're married to...?"

"Yeah, Harry. But you didn't guess from Nat's last name?" Dennis asked, incredulously.

"I... umm... didn't know," he said and looked at Joel, realizing he had no idea his last name either.

"Honey, I told you... he only calls me Natalie. He never calls anyone by their last name. It's why all the wardens love him and the healers hate him."

"It is?" Harry said.

"Well... a big reason," she said, with a smile.

"It is nice to see you, again, Harry. I haven't seen you since..." Dennis trailed off.

Harry stiffened and chanted  oh fuck in his head. Talking to people was hard enough. Talking about the war was worse. Joel gave him a concerned look.

But he kicked in his Auror training. He can do this and shoved down his panic. "I'm sorry about your brother. He was a good friend."

"It meant a lot that you found me to tell me in person, Harry," Dennis said.

Harry nodded and was relieved when the drinks came. He did his potion checks and even sipped it experimentally before he took a large gulp.

"Did you just check your drink?" Dennis asked incredulously, and Natalie blushed.

Harry felt better with the influx of alcohol and nodded. "After you've been poisoned once, you get paranoid."

The three of them looked, and Harry ignored their looks and took another long drink.

"Well, I could imagine. Nat talks about you a lot. A healer and an Auror... that's amazing."

Harry took another drink, glad that they didn't press him about the poisoning.

Natalie sighed. "Oh, I'm sorry, Harry."

"What? She says that you're the most dedicated healer in the hospital. The most ethical and caring one that she knows. That you follow the rules of etiquette to the letter and will do everything you can to help your patients," Dennis said.

Harry looked at her and she blushed, "Sorry... I just... look up to you… as a healer."

Her praise reached Harry, though, more than the alcohol did. "I'm flattered... really, but I have plenty of faults. I didn't even know her last name."

"Yeah, that seems weird," Dennis laughed. "It's stitched on her robes."

Harry looked and, indeed, it was. He had never bothered to do his own. He preferred as little conversation as possible about who he was. He finished off his glass and set it down. "Sorry, I didn't look. Nat and Cass are probably the only two people I talk to in the whole hospital. Joel just came onto my service a few weeks ago. I usually just try to keep it... professional."

Dennis nodded. "Well, she said you did. Very polite and excellent with patients."

"I can help people... it's important to me."

"You always did, Harry."

Harry blushed and looked at his empty glass, hoping it would refill. Thankfully, the server returned for their drink orders, and Harry gestured to his cup.

"Of course, Mr. Potter," he said and took the glass away.

Harry froze and a chill went through him. Who else recognized him? He was spiraling as the darkness and shadows around him was eerily familiar to that dark club. He was taking in short breaths and was ready to bolt. Suddenly, Joel grabbed his wrist, and though he flinched from the contact, he didn't let go.

"Breathe," Joel said, barely above a whisper and then interlocked their fingers.

Harry took deeper breaths and got ahold of himself. Dennis was reading his menu and hadn't noticed, but he wasn't sure about Nat. He just kept a death grip on Joel's hand until the attack subsided. Joel kept up the conversation awkwardly while Harry got ahold of himself. He took another drink as soon as the waiter delivered the firewhiskey.

"So, Harry..." Dennis started, and Harry forced himself to look at him. "... why'd you pick being a healer over an Auror?"

Harry's stomach dropped, and Natalie said, "I'm so sorry, Harry. I didn't tell him."

"Tell me wh-ow!" he said, and Nat had obviously kicked him under the table.

He took another deep drink, and his head was nice and foggy, now. Talking would be easier, now. "It's okay, Nat. I couldn't handle being an Auror."

"You can't? Ow!" he exclaimed as Natalie kicked him, again.

Harry smirked, glad she was defending him. "Yeah... I spent nineteen years fighting for my life, always on edge and almost dying several times. I couldn't do it anymore."

"And that's completely fine, Harry," Natalie said, stared darkly at her husband.

"Yes, it is," Dennis said, quickly.

Harry took another drink. His tongue was looser. "I'm sure I'm different than you remember, Dennis. I'm sorry."

"You don't have to be sorry, Harry," Joel said, clearly. "Everyone deserves to be happy."

Harry clenched his hand. The words had really touched him.

"He's right, Harry. I've only seen you smile when you talk to your patients," Natalie said.

Harry nodded. "It's easier when I know... they just want help."

"I'm sorry I brought it up," Dennis murmured, rubbing his leg.

The server returned and took their order. Joel eventually let go of his hand, now that he wasn't panicking. Harry just picked what was on special. Joel asked him if he even knew what he ordered, and Harry shook his head. There was some more casual conversation, and Harry just sipped his drink. He would sometimes get another mild attack, and Joel would take his hand, again. Joel didn't say anything about it, which he hoped that Dennis at least didn't notice.

When the food came, the questions didn't stop. Harry answered about how Ron and Hermione were doing and, more awkwardly, Ginny. Dennis seemed curious to know his reaction to his former girlfriend leaving him for another girl, but Natalie stopped that line of questioning in its tracks, before he had time to answer. Thankfully, Dennis didn't ask about the war, which would have ripped open some wounds, alcohol-imbued or not.

Finally, Natalie said that they had to get going. The babysitter wanted to leave before midnight. He hadn't even known she had kids. He nodded as they slid out.

"Thank you, for dinner, Harry. Sorry to eat and run. You sure you got it?" she asked.

"Yes, I brought two hundred galleons and, if that's not enough, they can pull it out of my accounts at Gringotts down the street. Thanks for coming out, and it was nice to see you, again, Dennis."

"You too, Harry," Dennis relied, and they left.

Now, he was alone with Joel. He drank the rest of his firewhiskey and wished he was at home already.

"Any dessert?" the waiter asked, when he finally came back.

"No, thank you," Joel answered, when Harry wasn't sure what to say. "The bill, please?"

"Of course," he said and left.

"Thank you for dinner, Harry," Joel said, still right next to him.

He nodded, feeling weak and unstable. He wanted to run. Merlin, when did he become such a coward? But he knew when... and the shaking started.

"Breathe, Harry. Deep breaths," Joel said, taking his hand, again.

He listened. Harry would have never gotten through this night without him. The waiter came back and dropped the cheque. It was about sixty galleons. Harry just dumped a hundred galleons on the table, got up and hurried out of the restaurant. Joel followed him quickly. Harry breathed a sigh of relief outside as the street was nearly deserted. The night air felt good, though it was misting, and there were barely any people around.

"You okay?"

"Yeah... thanks... for..." Harry didn't finish. What could he say? Thanks for holding my hand ? It sounded ridiculous to him, even in his mind.

"It's not a problem," Joel said, while Harry stared at the ground, uncertainly. "Hey... want to walk? You shouldn't Apparate with that much firewhiskey in your system."

Walk around alone... with another guy. Merlin, Harry's fear was pumping into overtime. He froze and whispered, "I-I d-don't think that's a g-good idea. I'll just walk it off... alone."

Joel watched him curiously and just nodded. "Harry... I'm not gay."

Harry let out a breath of relief and buried his face in his hands, embarrassed. "Thank fucking Merlin!"

Joel laughed. "You've been worried about that all night?"

"Not just that... Draco was riling me up about it, too," he admitted.

"Oh, really?" Joel quipped.

"This... this is why I don't talk to people," Harry groaned, his red face still covered by his hands.

"You were tense at dinner. I was just trying to help ground you. That's why I took your hand. I wasn't trying to… you know. I just wanted to help you."

"I needed it, thank you," he said, finally dropping his hands.

"Harry... you have terrible social anxiety. I don't understand why you came out with us instead of your friends."

Harry looked around and wasn't at all enamored with the dark street.

"Hey... let's go to the boardwalk," Joel said and offered his hand.

Harry hesitantly took it. Joel brought them to the river and found a bench. There were a lot of streetlights and some muggles roaming around, but Harry felt more comfortable. Joel put up privacy wards.

"Harry? Why did you go through all that?" Joel pressed.

"I can't go out with Ron and Hermione, either. They'll panic... or make me panic. Hermione... she has... well... Joel, I'm not... mentally stable."

Joel looked unhappy. "Harry, you're stable. Panic attacks don't make you mentally unstable, just scared."

"Penelope wasn't kidding about what happened. I snapped during Auror training. I was committed to the mental health ward at St. Mungo's. Hermione signed me out... as my next of kin. She's got the power to send me back."

Joel looked confused. "I don't think she would...."

"No, I don't think that she will, but she knows I'm a borderline alcoholic, who can't sleep, talk to people or go out anywhere. She knows I can break, again. She's been bugging me about getting help for over five years... hell since the war ended. She might decide that I need help, whether I want it or not," he confessed.

"Not to bring on the ire... but you do need help," Joel pointed out.

"Yeah... but I can't get any. I can't let the mind healers in."

Joel gave him a look.

"I had the  lord of darkness in my head for almost eighteen years, Joel. Plus, there are just some things... I don't want anyone to see," Harry explained.

"That sounds... it makes sense. Can't you just go to a counselor?"

"They don't have those... it's too muggle. Why bother when the mind healer can rip it out?"

"Hmmm... I'll have to think about it," the barely legal adult said.

"It's not necessary, Joel."

"Oh, it is... so... anyway... were you hoping I was gay?" Joel asked, wryly.

Harry blushed. "It scared the ever-loving crap out of me that you might…and I… no. Ginny was kinda dropping hints... and... I can't handle that kind of stuff right, now. I like you as a friend and a healer, but not... romantically."

"Your face is so red," Joel laughed. "If it helps, I was worried about that, too. But I'm not gay... like you are."

Harry lowered his head.

"Wow... I just thought it was because I'm new. You're really in the closet?"

"No... I mean... yes. I just don't want the attention. Merlin... just that waiter knowing who I was… was too much. I'm tired of articles about me. I dropped off their radar for the past five years, but the buzzards still haunt me."

"I understand. But Harry, there is nothing wrong with it. Absolutely nothing wrong with being gay."

"Thanks."

"I take it your friends know, at least?" Joel asked.

"Yeah... and Draco."

Joel smiled. "Can I ask you about him?"

"What about? I mean... you might be on my service, but there's still need-to-know."

"No, before... this. When you guys were at school?" Joel asked, and Harry just waited. "Natalie said that you guys were always at each other's throats. She said you beat the crap out of him after a quidditch game once, and that he tried to kill you and your friends."

"I tried to kill him, too. Almost did. He broke my nose and I've hexed him more times than I can count. But... he wasn't a killer. He wouldn't kill Dumbledore to save his own life, and Draco saved my life during the war. He didn't deserve what happened to him. He didn't deserve Azkaban, but they saw his Mark and that was it. I tried to save him from prison, but I couldn't get all of his crimes removed."

"You tried to save him?"

"Yeah... I tried," Harry said, sadly, but then Joel asked him about more stories from the  Adventures of Draco Malfoy and Harry Potter , as he called it. Harry was happy to oblige and was calm the whole time.

Chapter Text

Published: 11/5/2020 - Happy Guy Fawkes Day!

Updated: 2/24/2025

The next few days went by quickly. Harry had finished Draco's front and started healing his back ribs by slipping his hand under him. Draco enjoyed the magazines, but he was both curious and horrified when Harry brought a telly in. It worked off an antenna, so it only has a few channels. Harry had to harass the power of "electricity" to keep it running.

"I'm pretty sure it violates some kind of code of the Misuse of Muggle Artefacts, Harry," Natalie said as Draco watched open-mouthed at dirt bike racing, of all things, on mute.

Harry laughed. "I warded the doors. It glamours out if someone else comes in."

"Here I told my husband that you never break the rules... I'm proud of you," Natalie said as she watched Draco flip the channel to Dr. Who and turned the volume up. He navigated the remote quite well.

"I think that's going to confuse you more, Draco. Most of what is on the telly is make-believe... you know… fantasy, okay?" Harry warned, and Natalie watched, also engrossed. "Um... Nat... do you want me to get one for you, too?"

"Oh... Dennis told me about them... I didn't believe him."

"A telly?" Joel said as he walked in, and Draco didn't even move his eyes to the corner like he usually did. "You got him a telly? Now, we are really a muggle hospital."

Joel had been great since the awkward night out. He had even joked about it in front of Draco to mess with him back, saying how great their date went and if Harry wanted to stay over at his place next time. Harry's amusement at Draco's expression covered up his own embarrassment. Harry even talked with Joel more during the day, and they ate lunch together, now. Joel had managed to get him to eat in the cafeteria once, but it was still stressful.

"Harry doesn't care about breaking the law or hospital rules," Natalie joked.

He gave them both a smile and asked if Joel needed something.

"Hmmm, Ms. Humphrey is back for her check-up. Her grandson came, too."

"Oh... yes. Let's not keep them waiting. I'd say goodbye, Draco, but I don't think that you'd hear me."

Draco nodded, mutely, but still watched the telly commercial intently. Harry laughed as he walked out.

"You know there will be no living with him, now. He's addicted," Joel joked.

"He's entertained and learning about muggles. I couldn't think of a better way to do it."

"But seriously, put limits on it. It's amazing at first, but he needs to remain grounded in what's going on in reality."

Harry nodded as they reached the door. "That's probably a good point. I'll give him a few days to get used to it and then go from there, if necessary."

Joel knocked and opened the door. "Good morning, Elsa."

"Oh, look, Zach... it's that darling young man, Joel. He was so nice."

"Nice to meet you, Joel. My grandmum told me very kind things about you," Smith said, with all politeness.

"She's a very nice lady who is easy to talk, too. Are you having any recurring pain, Elsa?" he asked.

"Oh... it's almost all gone. I haven't felt this alive in years."

"I think Healer Potter would like to do a check-up? Would that be fine?"

"Oh... of course, Joel."

"Go ahead, do another scan, Joel," Harry ordered and Joel did. They both read it, but Harry said, "Can I see your wrist, again? Looks like some residue arthritis. When you get a new healer, here at St. Mungo's..." Harry said, pointedly to Smith, who nodded. "...make sure he checks on your wrist and your hip every time. Those areas are weak from your previous injuries."

"A new healer? I can't stay with one of you?" she asked.

Joel started to say something, but Harry gave him a look. "Maybe Joel can take you in the future, but it usually takes a while to get onto my service. I think Joel is a softie and squeezed you in."

Joel blushed, but Smith said, "Will you, though? I'll pay anything."

"I don't charge anything for my treatments, Mr. Smith."

Smith flinched and Elsa grimaced. "Please... it's Zach. We don't want any more reminders of what my father did."

"I'm sorry, Zach, but just message me if something does come up unexpectedly. And you can stop in every week until everything has cleared. I'm not a family healer. I specialize in healing injuries and physical therapy. Right now, Elsa still needs some, but when everything is healed, we'll try to find a suitable general healer for you. I only know the basics of what potions and care is needed for someone her age."

"I'm not that old, you know?" Elsa joked.

"Of course not!" Joel said and started talking with her.

Zach pulled Harry out of the room. "Listen, Potter… Harry. I'll do anything for her! Hell, I'll do anything for you. I work in the minister's office, and my aunt runs the Creature-Induced Injury Ward here. Trust me... now that I'm in charge of the purse strings, my aunts and uncles are just singing my tune."

Harry arched an eyebrow.

"I did what you said... about getting a barrister. He found all the evidence we needed for illegal withdrawing and handling of funds. My dad was not even on the accounts, and she never signed anything. He's going to Azkaban for a few years for everything, and his house and accounts will be fined and requisitioned back to my grandmum. She made me the sole heir and proctor. I've cut the rest of my family off. They didn't care what my dad did to her or even visited. So, anyway, Potter... I owe you everything. My grandmum is the only family I have, and I want her to be happy and pain-free."

Harry put his hand on Zach's shoulder. "She will be. I will heal everything, but I'm not an expert... in well... care for the elderly. She might need some revitalization potions or nutrient potions. I can guess, but healing is my specialty."

"I don't care. I'll find another healer, too. I mean... you fixed my arm... in seconds."

Harry took it again and checked. "It healed nicely. You need to build up your muscles with it... what was it seven years old?"

Zach's mouth dropped. "Yeah... how did you know?"

"Healing is my specialty, remember?"

Zach lowered his head. "I was going to go pro, fucking bastard. But I mean it, Harry. Anything you need, just send an owl."

"I don't think that will be necessary. Let's finish up with Elsa. I got some physical therapy exercises to rebuild the muscles in her wrist and hips for her to do at home."

"Thank you," he said, and stopped at the door. "Especially since we didn't get along at school. But considering that I heard you're treating Malfoy, I guess you don't hold grudges."

"How do you know that?" Harry asked.

"Ernie. We were talking about how you suddenly emerged from obscurity after five years just to cuss him out," Zach said but frowned when Harry stared at him. "And I mean that in a totally joking way."

"It's fine. If Ernie had kept his asshole officers out of my ward, I wouldn't have had to cuss him out."

Zach nodded, and they went back inside to finish the healing. Joel laid on the sweet talk the whole time, and Elsa was telling him her whole life story as Harry adjusted her hips. When they left, Joel thanked him for taking them.

"Have I ever questioned your scheduling, yet? She needed an adjustment. How long until you're done with training?"

"Umm... two more rotations, my tests and my review... a month or so. Were you really going to offer me to her?"

"She's your patient as much as she is mine. They trust you, and you care about them. That's important, but it depends on your specialty. I guess I haven't asked that, yet, mainly because you don't really do much healing on my rotation, and I don't have any advice on choosing."

"How did you pick... this?" Joel asked.

"Made a case for my own department. Originally, I was in the trauma ward. It got rough, stressful. I spoke to the head healer and said that I would leave if something didn't change. I was only just starting to figure out what I could do. I told her I found some deep wounds when I was treating quidditch players, including Ginny, and healed them. I argued that I could provide a real service by treating patients after the initial trauma and curing old injuries that the regular spells can't reach. Later, I incorporated massage and physical therapy into it.

"It only took a few months of evaluations for the Board to approve my permanent status and the establishment of my ward. They figured out that I don't play well with others, and reporting to Susan or "Healer Bones" was not happening without arguments and/or bloodshed."

Joel nodded. "That's... amazing, Harry. I'm not that bold, though."

"Yes, you are, Joel. You were terrified of me when you first got here and talking in general. So was I. I still am. You'll find your voice when you're fighting for something you want."

Joel nodded, again. "Harry? Can you show me... how you read the scans? I didn't see... what you saw."

Harry smirked and he pulled out the report. The spell automatically indicates danger and injuries, but it has to be read right for the deeper things. He spent the whole day going over the scan's small nuances and letting Joel scan all of their patients today. He let him decide where the issues are and what they are. He was getting good by the end of the day, and Harry was finishing up massaging Draco's hands out. Surprisingly, his majesty turned off the telly to spend time with him during the hand massage.

"Harry?" Joel asked, after knocking on the door and coming in.

"Yeah, you leaving?"

"No... I wanted to scan Mr. Malfoy."

Harry grimaced and looked to Draco, who had his eyes on the corner as Joel was in the room. "Sorry, you'll have to get permission from him." After a pointed look from Joel, Harry said, "Draco... Joel would like to practice reading medical scans, and your injuries are... unique. If it is okay for him to scan you, you can nod. He will have to use his wand, though."

Draco stared at the wall for several seconds and glanced a few times at Harry, as though asking him if this was okay. Harry nodded and Draco slowly did, too.

"Thank you... if you want to close your eyes, it'll be only a few seconds."

Draco didn't and just trembled. He stared at Harry, seeking reassurance, and when it was over, Harry gripped his hand.

"It's late, Joel. We can look at it tomorrow," Harry said, and Joel finally left. "Sorry... he needs to learn, but you can trust him. He has been helping me out lately... with talking."

Draco nodded and wiggled his fingers, encouraging Harry to start massaging again. Harry rolled his eyes.

"What are you going to do if I stop doing this for you?" he grunted. Draco raised an eyebrow. "Pottah, you are my minion, now. Do as you are told."

"You know... that sounds like him," Natalie said, and Draco quickly turned his head away.

Harry grimaced, because Joel didn't close the door all the way. "It's just a game I play with Draco. It makes him happy, I think."

"Yeah, I saw him smile before I said anything. You can't deny that Draco Malfoy is a softie anymore."

Draco gave Harry a look but refrained from smiling.

"Something up, Nat?" he asked. She didn't usually intrude when he was with a patient.

"Yeah, Dennis has been bugging me for days to apologize for him," she said.

"Really?" Harry said and looked back down at Draco's hand.

"I didn't tell him about... what happened, especially since I knew that you two were friends. I didn't warn him not to bring it up."

"It's fine, Natalie. There's nothing to apologize for. He didn't know, and you kept your promise not to tell anyone. I'm not mad."

"Well, Joel told me to leave quickly, so I figured you were... distressed."

"He did?"

"Yeah. I could see it, too. Now, I know why you don't talk to people."

"I can handle talking to people, but it was dark and unfamiliar there, and I was already on edge."

"Hence the firewhiskey?" she prompted.

"Yeah... the only non-healer-prescribed calming remedy," Harry muttered.

"Oh, Harry...."

"Is there anything else you needed?" Harry interrupted.

"Yeah... since you hate your office and I snoop... there's a message from Hermione... sorry Madam Granger... or is it Weasley? But it says, "Be here for dinner or else"."

Harry sighed. "Thanks." Natalie left and closed the door. He turned to Draco. "They've been putting me off, actually. I'll tell you why some other time, but I got time to pamper you some more."

Draco smirked triumphantly as Harry finished his massage. Harry still arrived on time for dinner and, after some roughhousing with the two rugrats, he put them to bed with a story of finding love. He went out to find Ron and Hermione and looked at them pointedly.

"Where is it?" Harry demanded.

Hermione sighed, and Ron got up and grabbed it out of his locked desk. "You think you just came for that?" Hermione chided.

"You're the ones who skipped a meal to avoid giving it to me."

"Harry... what are you looking for?" Hermione asked, but he ignored her.

He skimmed through the file, revitalizing his Auror skills and finding the small things that other people miss. He came across the picture of the scene with McGrith's name on it. It wasn't just a chalk outline or a poodle of blood. No, McGrath took a magical picture of Draco, smashed awkwardly into the pavement. Harry could see how he was barely breathing. His diaphragm was struggling to rise. He was whimpering in pain, and his ruined hands were twitching.

"Harry... it's sad that Draco did that, but you can help him, now."

Harry just stared at the picture. McGrath was in it, too. The sun was behind him, and his shadow stretched out, nearly touching Draco. It was chilling to look at, especially when he was just talking to Draco just a few hours ago.

"Harry?" Hermione said, sitting next to him on the couch. "Maybe you shouldn't look at this... Harry. You're losing it."

"I've never been more focused in my life, Hermione," Harry insisted. "Did the Aurors investigate, Ron?"

"No. We just took McGrath's report. The only thing that I can site him on is the delay to call for medical or Auror support. He waited an hour. Not criminal, but nasty and neglectful. It was twenty-hundred when he fire-called Ernie, and he was the one who called for EMMT support. McGrath says that he flooed in and searched the place at eighteen-thirty. Found Malfoy on the front terrace and took the picture. He said that he thought he was dead and assumed he committed suicide. He said he searched the place, again.

"He found the open window Malfoy climbed out of was above the terrace. He spoke to wall paintings and a house elf, who said that there was no one else in the house," Ron reported.

Harry grimaced. Draco had a house elf?

"But you didn't verify it?" Harry pressed.

"Do you want me to verify it?" Ron asked, directly. "I will if you want. I'll go myself...."

"No," Hermione said, and they both looked at her.

"It's a closed investigation, Ron. It will be breaking and entering without a Wizengamot-approved warrant."

"You're his parole officer," Harry stated, staring at her.

"Do you want me to go?" she asked, pointedly. Harry nodded. "Very well. I'll go tomorrow at lunch."

"Are you sure, Hermione?" Ron asked. "You were... umm… tortured there?"

"I can handle it, but you, Harry, and you, husband, can not go there. This is not an official investigation, unless you have something other than a hunch, Harry."

He did. Draco couldn't climb stairs. He sure as hell couldn't climb windows, unless he had a wand. Or a house elf.

"Where are his parole restrictions?" Harry asked, flipping through the papers.

"Harry, that's very invasive," Hermione said, as Harry searched the file, again.

He found Draco's original sentencing. His eyes narrowed on the three to five years part. Not three to seven like he thought. Then he saw Draco was put on parole for three years after release with only the standard restrictions. He was allowed a wand. He went to the next page, and it was his release for three weeks before he came to the hospital. Draco had just gotten out. He served more than five years.

"Harry, what'd you find?" Ron asked, interested.

"Draco served the max of his sentence," Harry said.

"Draco?" Ron questioned, but Hermione said, "The max? That is strange. Maybe he was unruly?"

"Actually, I think he served more than his sentence," Harry said, doing the math.

"He'd have to have broken serious rules to go beyond a sentence," Hermione said. "It would have had to been approved by Ernie, too."

"He got out a few weeks ago, and he was convicted after the battle. That's more than five years."

"Over six, actually," Ron said, frowning. "I'll get his prison record."

"Quietly, please."

"Harry... just tell us," Hermione asked, trying to get him to tell them.

"I can't. You can piece together what happened. I can't ask Draco about these things, yet. He's still recovering. I don't want to hurt him," Harry murmured.

"Alright... I'll stop by tomorrow at the hospital to tell you what I found. Ron will figure out how to sneak into the prison records room at Azkaban. Does that sound okay, Harry?"

"Yes... thank you," he said, relieved that they were making some progress. He knew that Ron and Hermione had his back.

Chapter Text

Published: 11/11/2020 - Happy Veteran's Day!

Updated: 3/10/2025

"Alright, Draco," Harry said, preparing himself for this conversation. "This is going to be a rough day. I healed everything that I could without moving you... but it's time to start on your back."

Draco stared at him like the ramp-up seemed unnecessary. Harry was sure that Draco had never felt any serious pain when he worked on him. That was about to change. He had already tasked Joel with analyzing Draco's scan and asked Natalie not to disturb them.

"Listen... you haven't been able to feel your back, hips and legs. They aren't healed all the way. All of that is going to hit you at once."

Draco nodded.

"I'm going to up your pain potion... and... unfortunately, I'll have to put the full Immoblius Charm on your arms and chest, again."

Draco frowned.

"I could... put you under... if you want?"

He shook his head.

"I was going to wait another week... but I don't want to heal anything else until your spine is fixed. Then I won't have to worry about serious damage... more serious damage."

Draco nodded.

"Are you sure... I can try to heal more?"

Draco rolled his eyes. "I've been through worse."

Harry nodded, trying not to react to the fact that he spoke. "I just don't want you to be in pain anymore, and I can't fix your hip first. I have to... manipulate it to get it back. If I Vanish your pelvis, it will take days to regrow, and it would be hell without a pain potion. If we do it this way, then it'll still be a few days, but you can have as much pain potion as you want."

"Stop coddling me...  Pottah ," Draco drawled.

Harry smiled and sighed. "Still going to insist on that double dose. This is going to be painful."

Draco drank it when it came and looked a little high but surprisingly quiet. Harry froze him, rotated him on his side, and held him there with magic. He was facing the wall for his comfort, and Harry had to pull the blanket down to cover his back. Harry knew Draco's back wasn't pretty and didn't want Draco to feel self-conscious. He started at the neck and worked his way down. Draco almost purred as Harry had already worked this part of his spine, so it wasn't as painful. But Harry knew that it was going to get harder.

When he reached his mid-back, he hit the spot. "Alright, Draco, it's going to get rough from here. I'm sorry, but this is going to hurt."

Draco took a deep breath and braced himself. Harry slowly pushed the disc back in and healed the nerves. Draco sucked in a breath, as he reconnected with his legs. Harry didn't want to draw it out, so he went on, moving from the thoracic to the lumbar discs. It took a few hours. Draco huffed in pain a lot, but whenever he cracked his eyes to check, Draco was just staring at the wall. Harry pushed on, ignoring his own exhaustion and limits. He wanted to finish.

He made it to Draco's tailbone, and then he straightened it and repaired the surrounding tissue. He was panting from the effort and could barely keep his eyes open. He ran his hand along his spine, finding a nice straight line. He reinforced the tendons and checked all the cartilage, and he regrew it if needed. He found a few pinch points and started to ease out the kinks, but now his hands were shaking.

"Harry... that's enough," Draco's smooth voice called.

His heavy eyes opened, and he looked at Draco, worried that he had hurt him. Draco's eyes looked fine. Harry was a little confused. "What?"

"You did enough. Rest," he ordered.

Harry nodded, suddenly drowsy, and slowly lowered Draco to the bed, again. "How... r... you... fee...." But he was unconscious before he hit the floor.

***

Draco sighed as there was little he could do. He was frozen under the charm, and Harry had been unconscious for ten minutes. Stupid idiotic Gryffindor. Draco had tuned out most of the pain. He had a high tolerance for it, thanks to Azkaban. He could just see Harry drooling on the floor. He smirked and let the idiot sleep. From appearances, Harry slept only a few hours a night, so he needed it. Draco half-wondered if Harry was always this neurotic or if his presence was causing this behavior.

Obsessive behavior, guilt-ridden fits and self-destructive behavior was what he generally expected out of Potter, but not to this extreme. Harry had panic attacks about his panic attacks and seemed mortally embarrassed about being gay. Maybe his muggle family beat heteronormativity into him, too. But there was something that Draco couldn't put his finger on. Something underneath the overly enthusiastic conversations they had. Something buried deep. Something... dark.

As if on cue, Harry jerked and whimpered, "Please... please don't. Please let me go...."

Draco recognized the desperation in his voice... recognized those words and their meaning. Harry said he understood everything, and he meant everything. How the fuck did something happen to Mr. I-Don't-Need-My-Wand.  Oh fuck , Draco grimaced at his sudden epiphany. That was why. Harry cracked. Harry cracked his core under the extreme duress to escape, and it's open now. That's how he can do wandless magic. Most wizards and witches go completely insane or out of control when that happens. That's why Hermione had to sign for him, and they considered him a threat.  Fuck .

Draco needed to wake him up. Harry might start throwing objects, but he was exhausted, so that was a plus. Since Draco was still bound, he could only yell, but Harry didn't move after several rounds of his name being called. Finally, Draco blew a loud whistle, hoping that would do it. It didn't, but it brought the warden... Natalie.

"What's... Harry!" she cried, then turned back out into the hallway and yelled, "Joel!"

She knelt down and examined Harry. "Merlin... he over-extended... it's been years."

"Nat? What's wrong?" Joel said and then saw Harry.

"Harry used too much of his magic at once. He used to pass out all the time, but he had gotten better at spacing it out."

"He was going to heal his back," Joel said and glanced up to look at Draco. He ignored them and wished they'd wake up Harry.

"No... please..." Harry whimpered, tears coming out.

Draco wanted to shout at them to wake him up and comfort him! But he was still afraid of talking in front of people.

Finally, Joel reached out and shook him. "Harry... Harry, it's Joel."

Harry jerked awake and immediately curled up into the wall, his arms in front of him, defensively. He wouldn't look at them and was shaking badly.

"Harry... it's Joel. I won't hurt you," Joel said, clearly, not touching Harry.

Did this guy know, too? Draco wondered.

"I'll go get a cup of tea," Natalie said. Draco rolled his eyes. They were definitely British.

"Hey... calm down. You're at the hospital... in Draco's room. See Draco?" Joel said, nodding up to him. "You just passed out."

Harry made eye contact with him, but he stayed curled up, though. "I'm okay, sorry," he stammered.

Harry's first actions were to say that nothing was wrong and to apologize. Draco sighed. Harry hadn't told anyone. He hadn't tried to process it. Hell, he denied it happened to him. He was so afraid of being attacked, again, that he was afraid of everyone. Worse, he was terrified that people would find out and trap him in a holding cell, again. He felt for the Gryffindor.

Draco realized that he felt at ease around because Harry was so... defenseless. Draco couldn't be afraid of someone more hurt and scared than him. He realized how much he wanted to protect and console the poor idiot, too. Harry was too nice and innocent to be suffering the way he was. He had fucking died for them! Harry had even saved him, his enemy, from the fiendfyre. Harry had fought tooth and nail at his trial, too. Without Harry... Draco knew that he would have been sent to Azkaban forever. He would have died in there. If Harry hadn't healed him, he would have been crippled for life.

Draco wasn't stupid. Harry had been peeling him out of his shell, one day at a time. Talking to him, making him feel safe, defending him and, slowly, ever slowly, touching him. Harry was getting him to trust, again, and not be scared. Harry had to know what had happened to him. Draco had a feeling, and every day, it became more certain that Harry didn't just heal. He could tell what had happened to him. Harry never questioned anything or asked how it happened. Never tried to pull bits of story out of him. Never touched him without leave.

Even when the kid came by to scan him, Harry tensed up. The scan... Harry knew what the scan would show. Harry made sure that he agreed to it... agreed to Joel knowing what happened. Harry couldn't refuse him without admitting to Draco that he knew. Harry was a bit of a Slytherin, wasn't he? But Draco had to admit that Harry's plan was working. Draco didn't think that he'd ever talk to anyone willing, again. But Harry needed him. He was unraveling. He had suffered for years... without healing, and Draco knew how that felt. But soon, he would take care of Harry like Harry had taken care of him.

***

"Here, I brought some tea," Natalie said and passed him the cup.

Harry was so wiped that he just took a large gulp of it with shaky hands. He didn't intend to have a flashback in the middle of the fucking day. Come on, calm the fuck down, he told himself. He took another drink, and he did calm the fuck down. He was confused and looked at them, and then down suspiciously at his cup.

"I'm sorry. I might have hypothetically stole a Calming Draught and illegally spiked your drink," she admitted.

Joel gave her an astonished look, and Harry nodded. He was surprised that he forgot to check for potions, but he took another drink, grateful for her intervention. "I didn't hear anything."

"Nope, me neither," Harry muttered.

Natalie smiled. "Just have to worry about your patient. I suppose I could kill him, but that might make you mad."

Draco scowled.

"It would. I might be able to persuade him to lose his hearing, too," Harry murmured, breathing deeply. "Thank you."

She reached out and patted his hair. "Anything for you, Harry."

After he finished his tea, Joel gave him a hand up. "Sorry... if I woke you up... wrong."

"There isn't a right way to do it," Harry muttered. "I don't usually sleep here. Thanks, guys. I need to check on Draco before I eat."

"Don't you do any more healing, or I'll whack you!" Natalie promised, and Harry nodded.

They both left, and Harry pulled the chair over and sat in it. He sighed and enjoyed the calm tranquility of the potion.

"I'm sorry. I was so desperate to finish that I... went past my limits. Are you okay?"

Draco nodded.

"Can I check your legs for a response?"

Draco shrugged. Harry rolled on back to the end of the bed. "I'm going to lift the charm on your feet and your arms, too."

Draco could suddenly move his hands and arms. He sighed in relief, but then Harry poked his feet and they reacted. Harry pulled the blanket back, so Draco could see his toes.

"Alright... wiggle them."

Draco gave him a look.

"You can do it, Draco," Harry encouraged and touched the top of his feet to remind him where they were.

Draco bit his lip, not at all in a cute way, as he tried to command his forgotten limbs to listen. Suddenly, they moved, and Draco smiled, tears coming out. Harry gave him a big smile back.

"I'm so happy for you, Draco. You're getting closer... just bear the pain for a few more days, and then I can lift everything, okay?"

"Thank you, Harry," he whispered, looking at his toes that wiggled again.

"You're welcome. You mind if Natalie brings your lunch potions?"

Draco shook his head.

"Alright... I might not be back until dinner. You want to stare at your toes some more, or should I put the blanket on them?"

Draco glared.

"Yeah, I know,  Shut up, Pottah !" Harry said and covered them up.

Harry went to his office, and Joel stood up when he came in. "Everything okay, Harry?"

"Yeah... thanks. Sorry, I get bad dreams... the war, you know."

Joel stared at him but didn't say anything about that. "And Draco?"

"Great... he can move his toes... I mended his spine, but I'll have to go back and adjust as he moves more."

"That's good news," Joel said, smiling, but then leaned forward. "I didn't know that you could... wear yourself out like that."

"Yeah... if you did hundreds of healing spells at once, you'd pass out, too."

"What?"

"If you cast a spell with your wand, it takes what... a second? I was channeling magic for over two hours... it wears on you."

"Oh... right. I didn't think of that. Harry... how do you do it?" Joel asked.

He shrugged. "I don't know. Just figured out I could do it. It was an accident at first. Healing wounds without a wand, and then I found I could do it at will, better than with my wand. I did it more often and built up my... strength. I used to only be able to work for ten minutes at a time... and now, I can do it for two hours and with all kinds of spells."

"At your will? Or do you actually know the spell?" Joel wondered.

"Most are wordless. But hexes, curses, even shield spells, work better with the word. I can't say I tried to use too many of those, though."

"That's... amazing, Harry."

"Yeah...it is, and why I can't teach you how to heal like I heal. It's wordless... by feel."

"Maybe one day we'll figure out how to teach others, because what you do is so important, Harry."

Harry gave a weak smile. "So, what did you learn from the scan?"

Joel gave a detailed description of Draco's spinal injuries and how to see the weakness in the muscles. Though Harry had healed the fractures, they still appeared in Draco's scan as blips and defects in the bones, but when Draco starts eating properly and exercising, they will be less noticeable. Joel was thorough, no doubt wanting to impress him.

"Alright, Joel... excellent and clinically correct. But this isn't the trauma ward. You're looking at what is broken and wrong," he said, and Joel looked at him, confused. "You have to look beyond that. I saw abuse when I looked at Mrs. Humphrey's scan immediately, but it was not subtle. Joel... what happened to Draco?"

Joel swallowed. "Torture."

"Yes? Specifically? Because understanding what happened to him helped me decide on what approach to use. The fewer things that I have to pull out of my patient, the easier it is for both of us. So, what happened? What caused his muscle atrophy?"

"Inactivity?" he guessed.

"Really? He just decided that he didn't need to move?"

"The scars on his wrists?"

"Well, they are seeable. What caused these injuries to the shoulder blades? You see how they are similar but not equal? You could even figure out the weight and what caused it if you are good enough."

Joel stared at the chart, frustrated. "Crush injuries?"

"They are not the same, though, which means that they didn't happen at the same time or they were not a single object. Now, what brought Draco to St. Mungo's? A fall or something landing on him?"

Joel's mouth popped open and he looked perplexed.

"Can you tell from the scan how old injuries are?" Harry asked. Joel looked more uncertain. It wasn't a thing the Trauma Ward taught their staff. "Yes, the scan will answer all those questions, Joel."

"I think I have a lot to learn."

"You do, and I didn't expect you to get this immediately. You read it like you were trained to... now build on it."

Joel nodded. "Harry... these injuries... how?"

"Being a healer has responsibilities, Joel. The most important responsibility is to save your patient, mentally, physically and even socially. It is an oath to do them no harm. Understand that justice is not your right but his. But we had to call MCAPS the other day. Why? Only because she was a vulnerable person, and the abuse was still going on. Do you understand? We need his consent to do anything, and we also have a responsibility not to hurt him. We could have thrown this information in his face when he got here, but do you think that would have helped?"

Joel shook his head.

"I take this... my position seriously, because I can only hope people will treat me with this level of respect and dignity. Do you understand me, Joel?"

Joel leveled his head and straightened up. "I do, Harry. I will take being a healer seriously, too. Thank you for explaining... it, this to me. Thank you for teaching me."

"It's my pleasure, Joel. Thank you for listening."

Chapter Text

Published: 11/20/2020

Updated: 3/11/2025

***TRIGGER WARNING*** lengthy discussion of past sexual assault and torture, use of R-word 

Harry had been pleased with Joel's answers, and the kid said that he would continue learning how to read scans. Joel even convinced him to go eat lunch in the cafeteria, and Natalie came along, too. The Calming Draught was still in Harry's system, so he didn't mind it too much until the head mind healer came over.

"Healer Potter... how nice that you grace us with your presence," the bastard sneered.

He took a deep breath while Joel and Natalie froze. They couldn't defend him. Higgs was a healer. A department head. "Hello, Terence, wonderful afternoon!" he said with fake enthusiasm.

The boar's eyes narrowed. "I would prefer if you called me Healer Higgs."

"And I would prefer if you didn't interrupt my lunch. What do you want?"

"Oh... just wanted to know when your patient was gettng transferred down to my ward."

Harry's eyes narrowed. "I'll let you know, Higgs."

The older man gnashed his teeth and spat, "You don't deserve to be a healer, Potter!"

Both Joel and Natalie lifted their heads, but Harry stood up, thankful for the Calming Draught. "Funny. I would say the same about you, Terence."

"You don't even show respect to your position! Eating with wardens and a trainee! You have no regard for the traditions of the hospital!" he spat.

Joel and Natalie were red, embarrassed, as a large number of people had turned to watch. 

"I don't give two flying fucks about tradition and your elitist bullshit! These are my colleagues, and I will always choose to eat with them rather than you and the rest of your pompous, arrogant-ass healers any day of the week," he hissed. "Everyone does not have to bow down to shitheads like you just because you're a "healer"."

Higgs pulled out his wand, but Joel and Natalie stood up. 

"Don't do anything. He's not stupid enough to try me," Harry said.

Higgs growled under his breath and spat, "This isn't over, Potter!"

"Please leave. We wish to eat in peace."

Higgs stormed away, and Harry couldn't help but notice the wardens, magical maintenance workers and trainees around him beam at him. He gave a curt nod and went to staring at his food.

"You okay?" Joel asked.

"And... this is why I don't eat in the lunchroom," Harry mumbled. "I think so. It was easier with you both here. He's going to catch me unawares one time."

"I can ward him off the floor," Natalie offered.

"Why did he ask about..." Joel started, but Harry shook his head. Being overheard in the cafeteria was the other thing he hated.

They finished lunch and went up to their ward and, non-surprisingly, Head Healer Convaba was waiting when they returned. Harry waved his friends off and went into his office.

"Again, Harry?" she said, as she shut the door.

"Higgs came up to me! He insulted my eating companions to the point of calling them peons and declared, in front of the whole cafeteria, that I shouldn't be a healer!" he growled.

She sighed. "I see."

"Do you yell at him for his shenanigans?"

"I'm not yelling. I just wanted your side of the story," she said.

"Well, there were plenty of witnesses."

"Well, healers don't generally eat with wardens, though, Harry."

Harry curled his lip in disgust. "Even if I cared, surely you wouldn't dream of telling me that while we are eating together?"

"No. I will talk to him about propriety."

"And I'll eat with who I want."

"Harry... I didn't mean to imply that you couldn't. You just keep getting in trouble. He's a department head."

"And what the hell am I?" he said, though he was the only healer in his department.

She nodded. "True. But Healer Higgs is used to a little respect. You refuse to call him by his title."

"Well, I wouldn't want him to think he outranks me."

She smiled, slightly. "Would you consider keeping it civil... in front of witnesses?"

"Are you saying you want me to drag him into a dark room and beat the shit out of him?"

She rubbed her eyes. "No... just... stay out of trouble. Enjoy your day."

Harry collapsed in his seat, but his respite was short-lived. Hermione's head appeared in the floo. Harry checked that his door was locked and knelt down. "What happened?"

"I went there, Harry. Draco's blood is still on the terrace, the window is directly above it, and he sustained injuries that match a fall at that height. The only portraits I found that didn't hiss mudblood at me said that the only people they saw were Draco and his parole officer, who came daily."

"What about the house elf?"

"I didn't find one."

"There shouldn't have been one there, Hermione."

"I know. They were all freed and only work on commission," she said. "I'll send a message and ask for information."

Harry nodded. "Thank you for checking."

"I'll see you Friday for dinner, then?"

"Okay, sounds good," he said and bid her goodbye as he waved the connection away.

It was time for his afternoon appointments. They were easy, not too much effort, and he got through them quickly. As he went to Draco's room, Natalie stopped him first and said not to do anything too deep extensive or else. Then she hugged him.

"Thank you," she whispered and walked away. There were quite a few wardens around her desk, and they smiled at him. He waved awkwardly and looked to Natalie, who shooed him away. She'll handle them.

Harry went inside Draco's room and realized that his shakes were starting, again. The Calming Potion had worn off. He realized that the wardens might start talking to him, now... or worse Higgs.

"Bastard," he said, in the doorway.

Draco gave him a look as he shut off what looked like Taggert.

"Not you... had another run-in with that prick, Higgs. I think he's sore that I beat him at quidditch when I was a first-year."

Draco grimaced but didn't say anything.

"I have special orders from Natalie not to push it," Harry said, and sat in his chair.

Draco nodded his head.

"But everything's... okay?" Harry asked, and Draco nodded. "Good."

Harry sat down at his side, facing the door. He took his hand and scolded him about slacking on his exercises. Draco rolled his eyes. Harry took a deep breath as the last vestiges of the potion wore off. He was shaky as he massaged Draco's hand.

"So, Higgs went to the boss, again, and everyone is smiling at me, now," Harry confessed.

"It'll be okay, Harry," Draco said, quietly.

Harry just felt calmer hearing his voice. "Thanks. I'm sorry that I unload on you so much."

"I don't mind," he said, and Harry smiled that Draco was talking to him...  talking back to him .

He massaged his wrist and ran his finger across the scar on his wrist. Harry knew exactly what had made it and knew that he would have the same ones if he hadn't gotten rid of them.

"Draco... I wanted to ask... if I can remove these scars?"

Draco stared at him with interest. "You... you can do that?"

"Yeah... I didn't want to before now... well... it was your choice... your... pain. Your badge. I wasn't going to remove it without your consent," Harry murmured.

Draco's voice was a little raspy when he said, "I would like that very much."

Harry could barely meet his eyes, when he started weaving the magic in. Nat might still kill him, but it was only skin deep. Harry was a nervous wreck, though, but he would do this for Draco, regardless if it sent him back.

***

Draco watched Harry closely. He seemed to be having difficulty, and it wasn't with the magic. He was shaking, nervous. He almost asked him about it, but he was curious as to what was wrong with him. Suddenly, Harry let go of his hand and was staring straight ahead. His eyes were glazed over, and he was breathing erratically. Fuck, Harry was having a flashback. But while he was awake? With no one here but him?

It hit him that Harry was staring at his scar. Guilt? Or was it... the dark stuff? He reached out and touched Harry's arm. He flinched and scooted away forcefully. It took a minute to figure out where he was and to calm down. Draco didn't need any more confirmation.

"S-Sorry... I d-didn't mean to... fade out. I'll keep going," Harry said, and his shaking hands tried to grab ahold of his wrist.

Draco grabbed his hand instead, and Harry slowly calmed down. But Draco was going to go for it. "Harry? Why did you quit the Aurors?"

His healer winced and tried fleetingly to pull his hand away. Tears were already forming. "You know... I couldn't handle it," Harry mumbled, not meeting his eyes.

"Harry... don't lie to me. You can tell me, Harry. I know that you know what I went through. I will understand."

Harry's head came up and went back down. "It's not... the same... it's not as bad."

"It's always bad. Please tell me, you'll feel a lot better," Draco said in his soft, reassuring voice.

Harry seemed torn and then gripped his hand harder. He looked at the door. Draco heard it lock, and the privacy curtains were drawn. Impressive wandless magic at a distance.

It took a few minutes to start. Harry's voice was at a whisper. "Five years ago… I... I went... out... clubbing. Alone. I j-just figured... out that I was... gay. I p-picked a m-muggle club, b-because I could be... me. They wouldn't recognize me."

He stopped and shook his head at those words. He maintained a death glare with the blanket.

"A g-guy came over. He picked me. Bought me a drink... said I was... hot and... other stuff. He wanted me to g-go home with him. I... w-wanted to try... it. I was 19. I hadn't done anything b-but groping before with Ginny. I t-told him that I was a vir-r... that I h-had never..." Harry seemed to lose his courage and had to look up at his eyes for support.

"It's okay, Harry. I'm right here."

"He said... he said that I c-could go first. That he'd show me how to do it... very slow. I believed him. I w-walked with him to his flat. Merlin... I thought I c-couldn't g-get hurt... be hurt. I thought I c-could handle anything!" Harry broke down crying.

"Shh... Harry... calm down…."

After a few agonizing minutes, Harry started stammering out words, again. "He... made us drinks... a large shot. He downed it in one go, and... said... I bet y-you can't handle another. Like an idiot... I drank it. D-Didn't even notice it was a potion until I p-passed out. When-when I woke up... I was n-naked, half-blind and tied down. I was g-groggy, and h-he was behind me. He touched me... and said that he... c-couldn't b-believe the S-Savior walked into his b-bar... looking to g-get f-fucked."

Draco clenched his hand harder, trying to remind Harry that he was there.

"He... said that I... was g-going to scream and b-beg him to s-stop. That I... the defeater of the darkest wizard ever known... was g-going to be beaten and fucked by him. I w-was... so s-scared. I begged. I b-begged before he even started, and he... he laughed. He said that he was the most powerful wizard in the world, now. That he would always own me. He spread me open and said... I think for your first time... you don't need prep."

Draco couldn't believe that this happened to Harry, the sweetest, kindest person he had ever known. Salazar... he would hunt this fucker down and kill him, but he realized that Harry was crying, again, and Draco wanted to wrap his arms around him. He needed to.

"Harry... move me over."

"What?" the distressed man said, wiping his face.

"I don't need the whole bed. Move me over and you can fit," Draco said, and held out his arm for Harry to come in. Harry paused for only a second before gently sliding him to the edge with his magic. He crawled into Draco's side and put his head on his chest. Draco could feel that he was shaking and gripped him tight. Draco hugged him close, and his other hand caressed his face.

"I got you, Harry. You can keep going... if you want."

He let out a sob. "It h-hurt so much. He laughed as he... thrusted. He kept asking m-me w-who's the Savior, now and told m-me to-to scream louder," Harry whispered, digging further into his chest. "I d-did... I never felt so much pain. I tried to pull my hands free... it hurt me more."

Draco took a deep breath and remembered doing the same thing. It was different, though, for him.

Harry's voice was weak... rasping almost. "He... came... and pulled out. Asked me how I felt now that I w-wasn't a virgin. I thought it was done... but he went in, again... and again... and again. I couldn't count them. He just kept going... for hours, until I stopped screaming and begging. Then he showed me a jar. He said that we could play for days... it was full of Get-it-up Potion. He hit me... spanked me...  touched me... made me scream. He started using his wand on me...  Imperio ... he made me suck him off. I d-didn't even f-fight it!"

Draco kissed the top of his head and held him close to him. "I'm right here... Harry. Get it all out. I got you."

"It wasn't good enough for him. He wanted to b-break me. He wanted everything," Harry sniffled. "He used  Crucio while he fucked me. He... tortured me... until I did what he wanted, and I agreed. He told me... suck him... willingly. Made me... b-beg him to fuck me. I had to call myself his b-bitch, that he was the Savior and the Chosen One's master. Over and over, again." Harry stopped and trembled. "I was there for three nights."

Harry wasn't shaking as much. He was going numb. His voice evened out to a monotone.

"The last time... as he fucked me, he told me he usually just brings muggles home to torture. He liked how they were so confused when they obeyed him with  Imperio, and then after, he  Obliviated them. They'd think that they were date raped... and usually don't tell anyone. But he saw me and couldn't resist breaking me. He said he wouldn't  Obliviate me. He wanted me to remember this night... forever. Remember that I was his bitch, and he'll own me forever. That'd he be in my dreams. He branded me with his wand as he came. His initials."

Draco rubbed Harry's back. He wanted him to know that he wasn't alone.

Harry wouldn't look at him. He just kept going. "He got dressed and took more pictures. Said he was pushing it... keeping me longer. They would track me down eventually. Didn't need to get caught with his dick in the cookie jar. Said if I wasn't so famous, he would have sold me... but he had a better idea. He was going to take me to Knockturn Alley and leave me staked out for the beggars and dregs to have a go. That way, my friends would find me there, all trussed up and open.

"He said 'Come on Boy-Who-Sucked-My-Dick, time to make headlines as Knockturn Alley's newest manwhore'. But something... something in me... cracked when he reached for me. Everyone would know what happened... find out what I did... I lost just it. Suddenly, he was blasted into the wall and knocked out. My... b-bindings disappeared, and I healed myself without a wand... my wrists, ankles and everything else. I got my wand and dressed. I wanted just to run away... I wanted to kill him... too... but I couldn't... I couldn't, Draco," Harry said, in pure anguish.

Draco didn't care how weak his muscles were and pulled him tighter. "Harry, I'm so sorry."

"I... couldn't let him go... he... r-r-raped others, too... but I didn't want anyone to know. I  Obliviated him. I took his memories of me and destroyed the pictures he took of me. Vanished my blood... the ropes... cleaned the house. I found out he had a muggle police photo off security camera footage leaving with one of his victims. I dropped him off at the muggle jail, and then I went to the Aurors saying that a wizard criminal was in lockup. They reviewed his wand and the muggle reports for the Unforgivables and the rapes, and they convicted him. He's in Azkaban... for life."

Draco kissed Harry's head, again, and held him tightly. "You did the right thing, Harry. He would have really destroyed you if you had killed him. It's the best thing... he can't hurt or violate anyone, again."

Harry nodded but mumbled. "I... umm... I think I cursed him."

"Think?"

"I didn't know... I could... with my wandless magic. I just thought that... he shouldn't... umm… be able to get hard... anymore." That sounded familiar, Draco realized. He heard of him in prison.

Draco smiled and laughed lightly at his revenge. "It worked, Harry. The guards loved messing with him, too."

Harry turned to look at Draco and started crying, again.

"Harry! I'm sorry! I didn't mean to hurt you!"

He shook his head. "I was hurt for just for three nights, and you... I'm so sorry, Draco."

Draco brought Harry's head into his chest. "It was different. It was about punishment and revenge, Harry. I deserved some of it."

Harry stopped crying and jerked up to stare at him. "No! No, you didn't! No one deserves that! Even that guy... I think."

"Sure, Harry. But I also wasn't a virgin when I went there."

"Oh..." Harry gave him a look and asked, "Who?"

"Willing or not willing?" he joked, darkly, and Harry froze, staring at him. "My father was a prick, and then Blaise and I... we did it at school a few times. So, I was prepared for it."

Harry turned his head down and buried his face in Draco's chest. He didn't seem to register what he had really said about Blaise. Harry just mumbled, "You're so...strong. How...."

"My aunt, father and Voldemort tortured discipline into me. Occlumency is what saved me. I just went somewhere else in my mind."

"Really? Where?"

"I'll tell you another time. You're exhausted and emotionally wiped."

Harry was quiet for a long time. "Can you teach me Occlumency?"

"No. I would never make you like me.  You  are teaching me how to feel, again. I needed your heart... your love... your emotion, or I would never have come out of my mind."

Harry considered this and said, "Huh." Potter was always very articulate. Then he said, to his horror, "I... should go."

"Don't. Stay. Fuck the rules."

Harry bit his lip and cuddled up into him. "Thank you, Draco."

Chapter Text

Published: 12/11/2020

Updated: 3/11/2025

TRIGGER WARNING: mentions of past abuse, R-word

Harry woke up to pounding on the door. He nearly fell out of bed and looked at Draco, mortified.

"Calm down... just say you fell asleep in the chair, again," Draco said, smirking.

Harry nodded, now red, as he stood up. "Right... I...."

"And I suggest you fix me and make yourself presentable," he joked, and Harry felt panic coming.  What if anyone found out?

"Potter, come here," Draco ordered.

Harry complied, and Draco grabbed his hand. "Breathe... in and out slowly." He did. "Now, move me back." Harry did. "Now, fix that rat's nest on your head."

Harry scowled and just ran his fingers through it. He straightened his robes and glamoured his eyes and his blush for good measure. Draco turned the telly on, and Harry walked over to the door.

"Joel?" he said, when he opened it to reveal his trainee.

"I... I didn't know... is everything alright?" he asked, a slightly wonderous look in his eye.

"Yeah... I just fell asleep, again. We were watching the telly, and I was still tired from yesterday."

Joel stared at him like he didn't believe him. "Why was the door locked?"

Fuck . "Oh... that was last night. I didn't want Natalie to come in and yell at me."

"Why were the curtains drawn?"

He glared at Joel, who had a smirk on his face. "I was examining the patient. It's customary to close the curtains."

He heard Draco snort as he stared at the telly.

"Well, you've never done it before. It's almost time for your appointments."

Harry checked the time. He hadn't slept that long in over five years. He did feel better. "I'll be out soon. Thank you."

Joel nodded and shut the door. Harry walked back over to the chair and buried his face in his hands. "I'm so fucked."

"It's just Joel. Breathe."

"Every healer in this building hates me... if they found out... they'd take you away," Harry said, between panicky breaths.

"Away to where? You seem to be the only one who knows how to heal anything."

"It doesn't matter. Healers can't have relationships with patients..." Harry said, and the glamour didn't hide how awkward he was. "Or-Or a p-perceived one."

He couldn't meet Draco's eyes. Did he just make allusions to them having a... relationship?

"You're too moral for your own good,  Pottah ," Draco sneered, and Harry smiled faintly.

"I just... worry," he said.

"Too much. It'll be alright. Breathe," Draco's smooth voice commanded, and he did. He felt so much better.

"Alright... I'll go... everything okay?"

Draco nodded and looked at the telly to watch football. Harry smiled. "I'll be working on your spine after lunch. It shouldn't be as painful, but tomorrow... I'll have to fix your shoulder blades. That might hurt a bit."

Draco shrugged. Harry felt like he was going back to being non-communicative. He really only responded when one of them was in distress. Harry left to go to his appointments and , thankfully , they were all short and easy. After Joel followed him into his office, Harry felt a discussion was coming.

"So...."

Harry sighed. "Nothing happened. We just talked. Both of us."

"He was talking to you? That's great, Harry."

"Yeah... he wanted to calm me down," Harry said, not meeting Joel's eyes.

"Harry... there's nothing wrong with wanting companionship, and you did nothing wrong."

" Not sure if the hospital and medical board will look at it the same. I have to be careful."

"Harry... there are rarely healers on this floor, much less this hallway. It's just the observation wing and labs here."

"People talk."

"Maybe... just... don't stay over, again, then. No one saw or said anything. It's just Nat and me watching you two."

Harry nodded, and Joel came over and knelt next to him.

"Do you want to talk about it more? It'll be between us. Healer-trainee confidentiality?" he offered.

Harry smiled weakly and didn't look up at him when he shook his head.

"Harry... you... seem... what happened?" Joel said, softly. He was worried.

"I... we... he asked... me what... about... it..." Harry whispered and didn't really think Joel would follow along.

"And you felt better?"

Harry nodded. "He... was so nice."

"Yeah... Draco seems like a charmer."

Harry finally met his eyes. "I wasn't trying to...."

"Harry... Harry... calm down. I wasn't implying anything untoward. You needed to talk to someone. If Draco is willing to listen, then that is very good... for both of you. Don't feel like you're going over any lines with talking."

"I... he said... I... slept in his bed... next to him," Harry confessed.

Joel smirked. "Well, then...."

Harry buried his face in his hands and said, "I'm a horrible person."

Joel laughed weakly. "No, you're not. You didn't hurt anyone."

"He's a vulnerable patient, who can't move or defend himself!"

"Harry... you didn't do anything wrong. You sought out human comfort to help ease your pain. It's a natural, biological need, and he was just comforting you. You were not exploiting him for your benefit. In fact, you were helping each other heal. He needs emotional support, too, and he connected to you... to share your pain. There was nothing sexual about it."

Harry looked up at him and bit his lip. "I... just... needed..." he broke off, hesitant to say it. "...to be held."

Joel's shoulders dropped, but he smiled. "Oh, Harry. It's understandable. Do you want... a hug?" Joel asked, and Harry gave him a look. "I was offering. If you want support, I'm here, too, for you."

Harry nodded and smiled at him. "Thank you, Joel. We can save it for when I have another panic attack."

Joel grimaced. "Okay. Want me to ask Natalie to bring you some tea?"

"No! No more. I have enough anxiety... I don't need to think about her getting in trouble for it or me getting caught with it in my system. Fucking Terence and the head both spoke to me yesterday while it was in my system."

"Okay... I just don't want you to keep suffering, Harry."

Harry nodded and leaned back in his chair. "That doesn't seem like a possibility, Joel."

His trainee stared at him, unsure of what to say in response to that .

"I need a coffee. Want to come?" Harry asked, almost needing the escort.

"Sure, Harry."

Natalie decided to come with them so that she could grab lunch. They went to the tearoom and paid before starting back. He was waiting for her to ambush him, too, as she would have had to deliver Draco's potions at seven before Joel had knocked. He wouldn't meet her eyes, and the anxiety started to build rapidly. He wasn't even paying attention to where they were going. He got back in the lift and off, just following Joel, and realized he was outside. He looked, and it was the roof veranda.

"Come on, Harry. There is a table and some chairs over here," Joel said.

Harry followed. The roof was just an open space where patients and healers could walk outside. The roof had glamours and charms, preventing muggles from seeing it and people from jumping. Most people that came out here were just having a muggle cig.

"Less crowded, huh?" Joel said, and Harry nodded, enjoying the nice early spring day.

He sipped the coffee that Joel had ordered for him. "Yeah, thanks."

Natalie was across from him, and she said that Dennis got a krup the day before, without telling her. It ate half her socks and two trainers. She said that she hit Dennis with the torn-up shoe instead of the krup, who was starting to grow on her. Harry figured out that she wasn't going to bring it up. Joel and Natalie must have secret ways of communicating.

When he calmed down, they headed back down, and he just went straight to his appointments. He hoped Natalie would take Draco his potions. He wasn't ready to deal with the Slytherin, yet. He dragged out his other appointments as long as he could, and then took Joel back to the office to sit down and go over the cases. Joel answered all of his questions very well.

"Harry?" Joel asked.

"Yes?"

"I had... a... theory... about Draco's shoulder blade injuries?" Joel started, and Harry gestured for him to proceed. "You said it wasn't the same weight, but the scan shows that it happened about the same time period ?"

"I did. The scan also shows there are multiple reinjuries to them, too, and that they weren't healed correctly."

Joel nodded, taking in that information. "I think... it was from the forward-leaning weight of a full-grown man. Because the weight would vary depending on how much the person shifts their weight from side to side."

Harry just nodded. "Course, it would also make sense if there was more than one person involved, who weighs differently than the other."

Joel looked at him and took a deep breath, taking it in.

"I also wanted you to see that there were no corresponding injuries to his front, so that he wasn't on his back with someone pressing him into the ground. The ribs will also break a lot easier than the shoulder blade. There are stress fractures on the front of the rib cage, but not to the extent that it should be if someone were to apply their full weight. What does that mean?"

Joel thought about it. "He was on a bed... or something soft."

"Very good," Harry said, somberly. "What overall conclusions have you drawn so far about what he went through?"

Joel swallowed, and he breathed hard. "He was chained down to a bed... for years . Bound hand and foot on his stomach. The bone density and muscle mass indicate that he was starved periodically or fed too little. He was given basic healing charms, but they weren't properly done ... most likely not a healer , but someone with a basic education. The stress fractures on his back, neck, face and shoulders indicate that he was forced downward into the mattress by someone behind him."

Joel stopped for a second and said, "The damage to his knees and hips... the old damage... shows they were overextended and damage to his wrists and ankles showed pulling... stretching. T-There's damage to his... anal cavity. A lot. He was r-raped many times... maybe every day." Joel had some tears in his eyes, and Harry took his hands.

"The world is full of people, Joel. Most are good, some are indifferent and the worst are bad. You will see bad stuff like this , again, if you work in this field."

He nodded, fully crying, now. "He's... how could anyone...."

Harry nodded. "Joel... it's not too late to find another profession, either. I did."

"No... we can help people, right? We can help him get better?" Joel said, wiping his eyes.

"I like to think so. I mean... he seems better than me at this point."

Joel looked at him. "I don't think that, Harry. Remember how scared he was when his parole officer was here? He only responds to you. He only trusts you. He won't look at Natalie or me , and he hasn't talked about it. And after seeing what he did to that mind healer, I'm guessing he knows how to ignore his memories. It's never a good thing."

Harry nodded. "Maybe. I got two months with him still."

"If there's anyone who can help him, it's you. I have to tell you that you've helped me so much... not just as a healer, but... I feel like I belong here, like I can help now."

Harry smiled. "You're going to do great, Joel. I'm happy for you, and you helped me, too. I haven't been able to go out in years. So... we helped out each other."

"Just like you are doing with Draco?" Joel said.

Harry frowned.

"Look... stop avoiding him. You can't put this off forever."

Harry scowled but nodded. "Fine... but I'll give you one last homework assignment." He got up and pointed to the scan results for Draco's stomach muscles. "See this... it is most prominent here, but all the muscles and bones have it. You need to tell me what this damage is from. It's very subtle to tell, but you must learn to recognize it."

"Muscle atrophy?" Joel guessed, squinting at the scan.

"Not going to get much atrophy in the stomach. Draco still had to breathe. But compare it to his other areas and even to patients that have come in."

"Okay."

"Alright. Go on home early after you drop the potions off."

"Thanks, Harry."

Harry nodded and made his way down to Draco's room. This was going to be awkward. He opened the door and smiled, as Draco looked at him. Draco's eyes watched him carefully , but the fleeting looks Harry spared in his direction didn't give Harry insight as to what was going to happen. He waited until Joel brought the evening potions and started.

"Let's check that back, okay? There won't be a need for the full Immoblius, but I'm going to use magic to lift you," Harry said, reverting back to his professionalism.

Draco only nodded, but his gray eyes were watching him.

Harry just closed his eyes, though, and felt the muscles along his spine, working out the smaller kinks and breaks. He adjusted the tightness of the reattached muscles as Draco had been moving his body more. Harry was relieved that Draco might be free of the Immoblius Charm in a week, but really healing the injuries was just the first step. The whole next month would be spent rebuilding Draco's muscles and massaging out the kinks. It would take that long, just to get his muscles up to handle his weight and train them to maneuver around.

After an hour of healing, he gently laid Draco on his back and started checking his chest for signs of distress. Harry was drawing this out as long as possible to stave off the conversation. He didn't open his eyes, but was feeling Draco staring at him.

"I'm reinforcing your stomach muscles. Next week we will be using them more, once I finish healing your hips."

Draco didn't say anything. Harry just checked out everything and then finally stopped. He opened his eyes but kept them on Draco's blanket.

"Alright... it looks good. Everything feels fine?"

Draco didn't answer. Harry wouldn't turn to see his expression.

"O-Okay... I'll get your potions."

"Harry...."

Harry took a shaky breath.

"Harry, look at me," Draco ordered.

Harry shivered and finally did so. Draco's sharp grey eyes stared at him.

"You don't have to feel embarrassed or ashamed, Harry," Draco whispered. "Not around me. I'm glad that you told me what happened. You shouldn't have had to bear that pain alone for so long."

"I'm your healer. I shouldn't have...."

"Harry, you are more than just my healer. We've always been more. We both know that. I especially knew it the moment I came to your ward."

"You asked for someone else," Harry whispered, looking away.

"Because I didn't want to be laughed at... or scorned... or worse, hear you ask about how everything happened. Feel your fake sympathy and apathy. But you were kind. You were patient, and you understood... everything. You didn't make me talk. You didn't force me to eat. You didn't pry. I can't thank you enough... not for just healing me, but showing me more dignity than I deserve," Draco said, more forcibly than Harry had ever heard him.

"Everyone deserves it, Draco. I treat everyone that way."

"You didn't have to call me Draco. You didn't have to talk to me willingly. Bring me magazines and a telly. You didn't have to threaten my parole officer on my behalf. And you definitely don't treat everyone that way. You don't call your other patients by their first names. And you regularly tell Higgs to fuck off."

He glowered. "He's an asshole."

"I'm an asshole, remember?" Draco snapped, and Harry stared, uncertain of how to respond. "I broke your nose, called your friends names, almost killed your best mate... on his birthday nonetheless, and set up your mentor to die. Did you forget all that?"

Harry tightened up, and tears filled his eyes. "I didn't."

Draco took his hand. "Harry... my point is... you shouldn't have helped me, and if you want me to apologize... for everything, I will. Even to... Weasley. But you didn't know or care if I did have any remorse. You could have left me to die, but instead... you brought me back to life. I'll never be able to repay your kindness, so that small service, of hearing your pain and holding you through that bad memory... meant so much to me."

Harry's lip trembled and he nodded. "It meant a lot to me, Draco. I felt... safe that I could trust you. It's been so hard to trust anyone... even myself. I lost my confidence, everything that day."

Draco took his hand. "You didn't lose your heart, Harry. This , right here, shows that he didn't take that from you. You're still a hero, a fighter and the bravest git I know."

Chapter Text

Published: 12/25/2020

Updated: 3/11/2025

Merry Christmas!

Draco watched Harry's eyes lower, and he shook his head. "I'm not brave anymore. I'm afraid to eat in the lunchroom... I'm afraid to leave my house... I'm even afraid of telling Ron and Hermione what happened... to see the looks of pity on their faces. I can't stand it. I... covered up what happened, Draco. Broke the law to do it and lied to anyone for five years! I can't even...."

"Harry!" Draco growled, and he stopped crying. "You are brave. You still come here every day, don't you?"

Harry's mouth popped open slightly and he nodded.

"Just because you're afraid doesn't make you a coward. You're facing your fears every day... coming to help people, including convicted ex-Death Eaters. You do it for nothing, just to help them heal. Tell me, Potter. Why did you agree to take me as your patient?" Draco pressed.

"Well, I didn't know it was you. I didn't look at the name... I saw your scan. I just wanted to take away your pain."

"That didn't change even after you knew it was me."

"Yeah... I knew how much pain you were in that you couldn't walk. That your muscles... your arms and legs were atrophied. I couldn't leave you like that. I knew I could heal you, and I had to."

"And you did, Harry, even after everything I've done to you and your friends. You still healed me. You smiled at me and asked for permission to touch me every time. You treated me like a person, not the scum I am."

"You're not scum!"

"Your friend, Natalie, seemed to disagree."

"She changed her mind."

"My p-parole officers?" Draco stammered.

"They're dicks."

Draco gave him a look. "Your mates?"

"I can't talk about you... to them. They only brought it up because of the parole office thing and I swear I didn't talk about anything else, Draco!" Harry said in a rush, trembling.

Draco's eyes narrowed.  What did he mean? Was Harry protecting me that much... and was scared about my response ? he thought.  Shit. Stupid martyr for cause , Gryffindo r. He sighed. Harry had worked himself into a frenzy about this and felt guilty about it. Salazar only knows how many panic attacks he had over this issue.

"Harry, I give you permission to discuss my medical information with Weasley and Granger."

Harry jerked his head up. "Draco, you don't have to do that."

"You're upset, Harry. I don't want you to be hurt over this. It's giving you anxiety."

"That's not a valid reason to get that kind of permission!"

"I gave it, Harry. Do with it what you will," Draco muttered.

"I don't want to betray you, Draco. That's more important to me than the healer's code. I didn't want anyone to know what I've been through."

Draco sighed, again. Gryffindors are way too literal. "Harry... surely you don't have to tell them everything. I'm sure a basic rundown of my injuries would suffice."

"Oh... yeah... right."

"They can guess the other stuff. You three do-gooders aren't exactly the sort to rub my face in it... maybe Weasley."

"No... Ron's... supportive. He gave me your file..." Harry began and then clapped his hand over his mouth. "Shit."

His file. His Ministry file. Harry was looking him up. The Chosen One was predictable. Harry obsessed. He saw evil and injustice, and he would fight it with all that he had. He was the champion of the righteous.

"You're going after Azkaban, aren't you?" Draco murmured.

Harry swallowed nervously. "I-I didn't tell them what happened. J-Just to... look."

Draco stared at him and grimaced. He looked to the wall, trying to hold back the memories.

"I'm sorry... I'm sorry," Harry pleaded. "I just... couldn't... ignore it. I know I don't have the right, not without your permission. But... it's not just you, is it? Your dad... died in there. I mean, he was a bastard, but still. I'm sorry, if I...betrayed your trust."

Draco took a deep breath. Harry loved the guilt, didn't he? He looked back to Harry. "It's fine, Harry. I'm not mad. I'm a criminal, after all."

"Don't... no one even deserves a second of  that ," Harry mumbled, picking at his blanket.

"Harry... look at me," Draco ordered, and he did. "There's no proof. There are no eyewitnesses, and no one is going to care. No one but you. Let it go. It's not worth fighting for."

"It is, Draco!"

"Harry...."

"No. They shouldn't have done what they did. It was beyond cruel. It was torture! You can tell me not to reveal your information, but I can still push them to investigate it."

"First... you aren't an Auror. Second... it's a little lofty to try to convict my attackers, when you..." Draco stopped before he completed the sentence, but Harry understood it.

He blushed. "Maybe I am a hypocrite. But he's locked up. He's in prison."

"Do you feel any better?" Draco asked.

Harry looked at him and nodded. "A little. I can live with myself. That no one else has to go through that pain and humiliation."

Draco thought about it, and that would make sense to a Gryffindor. He had been thinking of his peace of mind. "Okay. But we're still back to the original point I made. There's no proof, and no one cares about what happens to Death Eaters serving life."

Harry looked at him and said, "I do. I wouldn't want you or your father to go through this. I know people in there. That guy who hurt me is in there."

"And you wouldn't want him to suffer?" Draco asked. He sure as hell was glad the guards did torture him. He knew that they did.

But Harry looked at him, and Draco could read his eyes and mind without difficulty. He was as honest as anyone could be. "No. I wouldn't."

Draco considered that and nodded. "That's why you're the hero and I have this, I suppose," he murmured as he held up his faded Mark.

"No, you got that because a half-dead lunatic wanted to take over the world. I know you didn't take it willingly," Harry muttered.

Draco's head jerked up. "How do you know that?"

"I was there... at the Tower. Invisible and frozen. I heard you talk to Dumbledore. I heard you say that Voldemort was going to kill you and your parents. I saw you lower your wand, Draco."

Draco's mouth opened slightly, and he shut it and looked to the wall. It was safe. He hadn't counted on that. "It was... punishment for my father's screw-up at the Ministry. I was supposed to fail and die for it. I knew it, and my mum knew it. The Dark Lord said as much as he tortured me and branded me like a steer. But I didn't fail."

"You still didn't kill Dumbledore."

Draco's eyes watered.

"You're not a killer... or a Death Eater. You didn't deserve any of this. I should have fought harder for you."

"Don't, Potter. Don't feel guilty. You fought harder than anyone would or did. Don't blame yourself. It was my fault Dumbledore died."

"He was already dying," Harry stated.

"I remember you said that, in the Great Hall... and in court. But Harry... setting up someone to be killed prematurely, is still murder. Or an accessory to murder. I still committed that crime when I was of age. I almost killed Weasley and Bell. I used the Imperius and Cruciatus curses. Harry, you can't sugar-coat that. I earned my years in prison."

"Not this, though. Not that torture," Harry whispered. "Please... let me do this. Let me stop the abuse. Stop them from getting away from it."

"I'm not testifying. I can barely talk to you. If they're there..." Draco whispered and tightened up. His eyes watered, and he was losing the fight in his mind.  Control it , he thought and beat back the agony in his mind. He met Harry's soft, beautiful eyes.

"I won't let them hurt you, again," Harry vowed. His voice was strong, just like at the battle, when he stood up against pure evil.

Draco looked into his eyes and found the courage to nod. "Okay."

"Okay?" Harry said, unsure.

"You can go after them."

"Are you sure? I can't guarantee... that people won't find out what they did," Harry explained.

"I hardly think that my reputation could get worse."

"People can be cruel."

Draco looked at him, and Harry wouldn't meet his eyes. He had known many of those people. "I know. You have my blessings. If you really need it."

Harry nodded. "Thank you. I should go. I can't sleep here, again. If people find out... I could lose my healer license, and you'd be sent over to Mental Health."

Draco glowered. He liked cuddling with Harry. He was as innocent and loving as they come. He was warm... and tender. Forbidden fruit, though. He'll at least get Harry's hands.

"Well, let's get your potions to you." He brought them over and handed them to him.

Draco drank them, obediently, and kind of enjoying the numbing of the pain potion.

"I'll be back in the morning," Harry said, and Draco, maybe loosened up by the potions, called out to him. Harry turned back. "Yeah?"

"Harry... you should tell Granger and Weasley... what happened to you," Draco said, quietly.

Harry looked horrified and shook his head.

"You can do it, Harry. I know they're your family, and you need them to help you feel comfortable, not trigger you with random comments that they don't see an issue with."

"But... I don't want them to know. They'll look at me with pity."

"For a while, sure. I'm sure they look at you with pity now. I can even tell you drink too much. But they'll also support you. I can't be your only person. What if something happens to me?"

"Like what?" Harry said, almost inaudibly.

"I could get locked in my head, Harry. That's how I survive," Draco responded and looked at the wall.

Harry made some noises and sniffled, and Draco glanced back at him. His head was bowed down, and he was looking shattered. He needed help, comfort and, most importantly, his friends. He hoped Harry would let them in. Draco wasn't exactly stable, either. Harry couldn't get better with just him for support.

"Harry... I'll be here when you come tomorrow. Get some rest."

"You, too, Draco," Harry said, quietly and walked out the door.

Nights were always difficult for Draco. Harry's telly helped. It was something to distract from the memories. Watching the muggle news and their mini thirty-second shows was entertaining. He saw a government warning against fly-tipping and was very confused about why muggles would do that to their neighborhood.

It was nearly midnight, and the bed check came. The warden poked her head in. He looked at the wall. He never knew who would be mad about eye contact, though Draco understood it was conditioned into him by his guards at Azkaban. Habits are hard to break.

The warden came over. She was the only one who checked on him. Cass, she called herself. The other wardens wanted nothing to do with him. He heard plenty of them complain about his presence before he was transferred to Harry. He didn't dare to even glance at her. He cinched his arms to his chest, grateful for that comfort, at least.

"So, he's not here, tonight? But don't worry, love. I watch out for him and you. The others don't see it, but he's coming back to life. He was getting bad, too. He wouldn't leave his ward, avoided everyone and hide in his office until you came along. So, take care of him. Don't think he's invincible. I don't think he can survive another hit," she said, quietly, not expecting a response and left him alone.

He slowly cleared his mind, which took an abnormally long time and went to sleep, or just the edge of his dream state. He didn't need to wake up screaming. He floated in and out of consciousness, until he heard the door open and turned to see Harry beaming at him. It was a great way to start the day.

***

"Good morning! How are you?" Harry said, and Draco didn't say anything until the door closed. He didn't talk when Joel or Natalie might come in.

"Okay... stiff."

"Right... I've been neglecting my massages the last two nights. My apologies. How about a nice massage during our morning session?"

"Well, you don't have to ask me. Please,  Pottah ... a massage," Draco drawled.

Harry smirked and gave his arms, shoulders and neck a thorough rundown. Draco was groaning and moaning the whole time.

"Fucking hell, Potter. You are doing this every week for the rest of my life," Draco growled.

"Standing appointment every Friday morning?"

"Yes."

"I'll hold you to that," Harry said, as Natalie came in with the morning potions.

"Doing okay today?" she asked.

"Are you asking Draco or me?" Harry asked as Draco was already staring at the wall.

"Well, you, I guess, about him," she said, laughing. "Leave the potions?"

"Yeah. Tell Joel I'll be out in twenty."

"Okay. What are you going to do when he's gone? Am I going to have to manage your patients, now?"

"Umm..." Harry started. "You think that they'll give me another trainee?"

"I'm sure Healer Pratt might if he thinks it will annoy you."

"Huh... but I don't know if I'll trust anyone else like I trust Joel," Harry said, grimacing.

"Yeah, I know I'll miss him being here. He's a nice kid, but I'll tell him for you."

"He is," Harry agreed.

He finished Draco's massage and gave him the potions. Then Harry headed to finish his appointments with Joel. Near lunch, they went into Harry's office.

"I think I have an answer... about the muscle damage?"

"Go ahead," Harry said, sitting down.

"None of the other scans I took showed that kind of damage, even some with muscle decay. But I found a book about... curse damage. I f-found the same markings on those scans."

"Yes?"

"The Cruciatus Curse?"

Harry nodded. "I'm afraid it's difficult to prove exactly when it happened, but there is significant healing around those marks. Older ones go back over ten years and recent damage within the year."

"Ten years? He would have been fifteen."

"I said over ten years. I'd say thirteen when it started. So, unless Slytherin House was more brutal than I thought... I'd say it happened in his home."

Joel looked at Harry. "His father?"

"Was a bastard. But you see the unique damage the curse leaves? Make sure you know how to recognize this spell, especially that one. That book you found should be able to help narrow down the other curses they did to him."

"Other curses?"

"The scan shows a lot, Joel. The more you understand, the better healer you will be."

Joel nodded. "I will continue reading it... and learning more. Thank you."

"Thank you for caring enough to listen and that you want to get better."

"Harry, it's my last day," Joel said, sadly.

"I know. You've been a tremendous help. I don't think I can handle eating out in the public eye today, but can I buy you lunch, at least? We can eat it here."

"That'd be great, Harry, thank you."

Natalie joined them in his office for lunch, and, after Harry's afternoon appointments, he made his way back to Draco. He had moved on to Draco's hip flexor connections to his spine. He had just rolled Draco back when Joel knocked on the door.

"All done for the day?" Joel said.

"Yeah. Well... you're leaving then? Thank you for everything, Joel."

"Thanks, but Harry? I was wondering... could I scan you? For training purposes...."

Harry looked at him and then made eye contact with Draco, as though needing his reassurance. Draco nodded. Harry sighed. No more hiding. He gave a nod to Joel, who would soon see his secrets coded onto a parchment. Joel was quick and did the scan.

"I'm sure I don't have to explain not to leave that lying around?" Harry said.

"I won't even put your name on it. Thank you for everything, Harry. I took what you taught me to heart, and I'll try to make you proud."

"You already did that, Joel, good luck," Harry said and shook his hand.

"Bye, Draco. I might stop in and see you if I get time off."

Draco's eyes flashed to Joel, briefly and nodded. Joel smiled widely at that acknowledgment. He then handed Harry a roll of parchment and said, "Here's your appointments for the next two weeks and a brief of what is wrong."

Harry smiled and shook his head. "You didn't have to do that."

"It was my honor, Healer Potter. Thank you, and I'll stop by whenever I can to help you out."

"You're welcome, Joel. Good luck... and don't worry about me. Finish your training and find what makes you happy."

Chapter Text

Published 1/8/2021

Updated: 3/11/2025

Life without Joel took some getting used to in the days that followed. Natalie helped replace some of the hole he had left, but Harry had felt sadness that he couldn't talk to someone so neutral and friendly as Joel. Natalie wasn't the same. She didn't know how to calm him down, and he was never going to accept another drink from her without testing it.

"Draco... I need to heal your shoulder," Harry told Draco.

"Okay," he responded, looking right at him. He was coming far.

"I need to put you on your stomach," he said quietly.

"Oh," Draco murmured. Harry felt that he would not be comfortable like that. "It'll be fine," Draco claimed.

"It's going to hurt a bit, but it will feel great after, okay?"

"I'm not a child, Harry," he snapped.

"Draco. I'm about to cause you pain. It distresses me. I need you to understand what is happening."

Draco sighed. "I understand. I'm sorry. I just... I'm not weak."

"No, you aren't, but you are allowed to feel scared and nervous. Your hips will be the same way... and I'll have to get on to the bed... and touch your lower back. So, we need to talk about it because I don't want to hurt you needlessly."

"I'll be okay, Harry. Just do it."

Harry stared at him for a few minutes before he lowered the bed and slowly turned him over. He slipped his hands under the blanket covering his back to find the crushed tip of the shoulder blade. He had Vanished the smaller chips, but the larger sections had cracks. They would never have supported his weight properly. Harry warned Draco and pushed down hard. Draco gasped as the bone gave and reset properly. Harry massaged it out and healed it. About a half-hour later, he switched to the other side with a similar result.

"It's all healed up. You want a back massage, or I can face you back up?"

"Well, if you're offering... a massage would be great," Draco drawled. Harry was glad that he was too upset. It could have been bad.

Harry worked his muscles, and Draco just melted. Harry took off most of the Immobilius Charm. He couldn't deny the absolute satisfaction he felt as he kneaded Draco's kinks and sores out. Draco's bones and body had been broken in so many ways. But now his body responded to him and was well on the way to recovery. Draco lifted his potion vials without shaking and ate his meals, at least when Harry was there.

Draco appeared to only trust the food that Harry gave him. Harry always wondered about things that Draco didn't talk about. The food thing, the potion remnants in his liver and, most of all, the eye contact and no talking. He could only assume that it was conditioned into him. Perhaps the food issue and the potion in his liver were the same thing. They forced Draco to take the potion that Harry was sure of.

Natalie knocked and came in. "You got an owl. From the head honcho herself."

"Come to dinner or else?" Harry asked.

"Something like that. Somehow, she managed to sound nice and threatening in one message."

"Guess that's why she's the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. Going to be alright if I leave?"

Since Natalie was still there, Draco only rolled his eyes in response.

"Well, you could kidnap him. Just Apparate him right through the wards."

"Yeah, let's try that," Harry laughed and said goodbye to Natalie as she left. Then he slowly rotated Draco onto his back. "Seriously, are you going to be alright?"

"You leave me here every night, Potter. No point asking me that, now," Draco snorted.

"I meant your shoulder."

"Oh..." he said, moving it. "Yeah, it feels great. Thanks."

"Yeah... it's mainly just your hips left and working out the soreness. Give me a week, and you'll be practically pain-free."

Draco looked at him with watery eyes. "Thank you."

"You're welcome, Draco. I'll see you tomorrow."

"Okay, Harry. Have fun playing Dragons and Wizards."

Harry smiled at him and walked out the door. Draco didn't push him to talk about what happened five years ago. He didn't bring it up, again, since that night. He thought that maybe Draco was just letting the matter settle a bit. Harry felt good, better than he thought telling someone, as if the secret had been consuming him. Plus, Joel was a smart kid. He could probably figure out what had happened. Harry wasn't looking forward to that conversation.

Joel hadn't stopped by, but that wasn't surprising. Most trainers work their peons as much as possible, under the guise of training. It was free labor to do the unwanted tasks that healers hated doing: filing, sample draws, cleaning, and dealing with family members of the patients. Harry hated it when he went through it, especially when some went either full-fanatic mode or just wanted to make him suffer for being famous. They had obviously been channeling Snape.

Harry was fully disenchanted with the program. In the areas he had struggled in, he was ridiculed and laughed at, instead of taught. Harry vowed never to treat others like that. He was glad that Joel had grown under him. Not the fumbling adolescent that first came to his ward, but now a head-high intern, full of both curiosity and strangely sage advice. Joel wouldn't be afraid to speak up anymore.

After Pratt had lumbered down from his high office to scream about Joel's evaluation, Harry told him to go stuff his butt and, if he wanted an eval, he should have asked for one beforehand. Harry had guessed that he needed to do one, but made a point that this was his first trainee and how the hell he would know what was needed. Harry spent a good part of the day writing his eval and sent Joel a copy, too. He wanted him to know that his attention to detail and willingness to learn new tasks was greatly appreciated.

The next day, Pratt had grudgingly sent a parchment form filled with some kind of numbering system that lacked any intrinsic valve. Ten out of ten for potential. One out of ten for bowing down to the ruling elite. Harry laughed at that made-up question. He scored Joel in the highest percentages and attached a reference sheet for his justifications. For good measure, he sent a copy to Joel, again. He didn't trust Pratt to give Joel his feedback. Harry thought everyone needed to know their strengths and weaknesses.

Harry flooed into his best friends' house and was promptly greeted by his niece and nephew. "Uncle 'Arry!" they cried and hugged him. He gave them big, tight hugs.

"You know... you kids don't greet us like that when we come home!" Ron grumbled.

"We see you every day though!" Hugo said.

Harry laughed and picked them both up. Rose squirmed, "Uncle, I'm not a kid! Babies get picked up!"

"I like getting picked up, and I'm not a baby!" Hugo said, wrapping his arms around Harry's neck.

"Yeah, you are! You're my baby brother!"

"Am not!

"Are too!"

"Am not!"

"Kids!" Hermione called out from the kitchen. "Stop arguing!"

"Yes, momma!" Rose said, and leaned into Harry, who would protect her from his mother's wrath.

"Now, who wants a hug," Hugo giggled.

Rose lowered her voice. "I'll fill your bed with worms if you don't shut up."

"Rose," Harry said. "That is not nice."

"Really? I like worms. Where do you get them from?" Hugo asked.

"Magic, duh."

"Wow... you can do spells? When do I get to do magic?" he asked Harry.

"When you turn eleven, young man. Rose can't do spells, either," Harry explained.

"Yes, I can!" she huffed. "When Hugo broke my favorite toy, I turned his hair pink."

"Grandmum said it couldn't stay like that."

"Really?" Harry deadpanned.

"It clashes with my freckles!" Hugo explained.

Harry laughed and carried the kids over to the table. He set Hugo down first and then kissed Rose on the head, before dropping her in her seat. Harry always sat between them.

"Uncle' Arry! I almost forgot! Mum said you can fix my boo-boo!" Hugo said, showing Harry his skinned knee. He looked at Hermione, who could've healed it in an instant.

"Don't think I didn't try!  Uncle Harry had to do it!" she exclaimed, but staring at her son with love.

"I'll make it all better," Harry said and kissed it.

"Did it work?" he said, trying to see it. Harry rubbed it a little, healing it.

"All better," he said, and Hugo kissed him on the cheek.

"Thanks, Uncle' Arry. You always kiss and make it better!" Hugo beamed.

"Alright, eat your supper."

"But there's green stuff!"

"Hugo, eat your veges. They are important," Harry said, before Hermione could.

"Okay... for you, Uncle' Arry."

Ron and Hermione gave him envious looks, and Harry smiled and winked. After dinner, the kids did indeed pull him into Dungeons and Wizards. They played until Hermione said it was bedtime. Harry tucked them in, checking for worms, just in case. Rose had her mother's temper. When Harry came out, he collapsed on the couch.

"You guys relax some?"

"While you tackle the kids? Absolutely," Ron said, and Hermione tapped him on the head. "What... they're exhausting. I don't know how Mum put up with all of us."

"We don't need to saddle Harry with them every time he comes over, though," Hermione said.

"I don't mind. I never got to play games when I was a kid."

"Really?" Ron said, though he had heard (and seen) how bad the Dursleys were, he never really believed it.

"And you both could use a moment to breathe."

"You're working so much, though, Harry," she said, concern lacing her voice.

"Subtle, Hermione," Harry grunted. "Draco said I could talk about his case."

"Draco?" Ron said, again.

"I'm not going to call him Malfoy forever. He's my patient."

"So, what happened?" Hermione asked. She wanted to know.

"First you, what'd you get from Azkaban?"

"Nothing. It's locked up good. We'd have to sneak in... which I wouldn't do, because I'm Head Auror," Ron said, after a look from Hermione.

"Harry... what happened?" she said, again, firmer.

Harry lowered his head. "Whatever you can think of, it happened, Hermione. They tortured him, the whole time. Six years of daily abuse."

Her mouth opened and shut. She frowned. Ron sighed heavily and lowered his head. "Mate... I'm sorry."

"Is he going to recover?" she asked.

"I don't know. Physically, yes... in a month or two."

She raised an eyebrow at the time. "Why so long?"

Harry looked at her. "He can't walk, Hermione. He doesn't have the strength. They kept him chained down the whole time."

"Chained?" she gasped. Wizards and witches didn't need chains. They had magic to restrain him.

"Yeah. I counted nearly 200 breaks on his right hand and wrist alone, from the chains, from impact trauma and spells. His arms and legs were wrecked. He has no muscle strength. They starved him, used potions on him, and hurt him in the most painful ways. I don't know how he survived, honestly."

"Oh, Harry. I'm sorry," she said, moving to the seat next to him.

"That's why I'm working so hard, so long. Draco's been in constant, unending pain for years, Hermione. I can take that away. He... he looked at me... so... thankful when I fixed his hand, and he could move his fingers, again. It's indescribable how I feel, knowing that meant so much to him."

"That's terrible, Harry," Hermione whispered. "Of course, we'll investigate it... them. If we have to sneak in... I'll sanction the incursion."

"I'll go myself, Harry. Just let me borrow your cloak," Ron said, and Harry nodded.

"Thank you... for supporting me... him. I know Draco was a... prat when we were kids, but he's so hurt and broken. The smallest act of kindness makes him so... emotional."

Hermione shook her head. "How could anyone do that? You're sure it's the guards?"

"Unless the prisoners have wands in prison. He was healed in the most shittiest way possible. He was  Crucio ed, too. Extensively. And not from just when Voldemort was around. Some hits are not even a year old."

Hermione shook her head. "I thought we stopped this kind of stuff when we won the war."

"We did. It just went underground. I don't know who is supposed to check up on Azkaban and the conditions there. But no one did. He was left like that the whole time, and he implied that others went through it, too. 'No one cares about Death Eaters sentenced to life', is what he said."

"They could all be hurting right now," Hermione whispered and looked to Ron.

"I'll go tomorrow, recon it."

"The fact that Lucius did die, the signs of staggered starvation and the attempts to heal Draco's wounds shows that they are proficient at covering their crimes. I don't recall his parole officer reporting anything about his weakened condition and frailty, do you?"

"Fucking hell! I leashed that fucker for you, Harry," Ron snarled, angry at the situation.

"Ron! You can't do that!" Hermione said. Placing a Trace on people without a warrant was a little illegal for the Aurors to do.

"Well, I did. Harry didn't like him. I trust Harry, and that was a little fishy about the pain potions. And leaving him for an hour? He wanted him to suffer."

"Or die. No one would question the suicide of an ex-Death Eater just out of prison. His fall also would mask his abuse."

"Harry? What are you saying?" Hermione said, her eyes widening.

"I'm saying that Draco couldn't walk, climb or pull himself up before he fell. His muscles are still completely atrophied. There were only three ways he made it through that window. He was magicked through it, a house elf helped him, or he was thrown out of it."

Ron and Hermione stared at him in shock. "Harry, you're sure?"

"Absolutely positive. His legs, knees... were so fractured that he wouldn't have been able to move them. His wrists... he couldn't even move his fingers. The fall didn't do that. I have his scans from his initial entry. I can see how long the breaks have been there based on the remodeling and healing of it. I don't know how he got home, but that's probably why there was a house elf. He wouldn't have been able to move even if he had a wand."

"Alright, I'll reach out to the House Elf Commission and Labor Board, then. And we'll get to the bottom of this."

"Thank you... really. Thank both of you," Harry said, running his hand through his hair.

Hermione took his other hand. "Harry...umm... you said... physically, you could heal him. But Draco could be... mentally gone. From all reports I read, he doesn't talk."

"He's not gone. He talks to me," Harry said.

"Does he?" Ron said, looking oddly hopeful. "So, he's alright?"

"I wouldn't qualify it as being 'alright', but he's... here. He just can't talk to other people, yet. He looks away whenever anyone besides me enters. He doesn't trust anybody, and he's scared of going back to that hell."

"I could imagine, but he needs a mind healer," Hermione stated.

"He won't allow it. He'll stop them. Occlumency is what saved him in prison."

"Harry... I'm glad you're helping him. You're doing a great job, but what will happen when you finish his physical therapy? We talked about this," she pressed.

"I'm working on it."

"Harry, you aren't  trained to work on it," she whispered, and he sighed.

"I know, but he trusts me. I want to help him."

"You aren't qualified. You don't have the license to clear him from Mental Health."

"The mind healers? Those damn mind rapists? I still remember them crawling in," Harry muttered quietly.

"They could have helped you, you know. If you hadn't begged me to take you away..." she paused. "Harry, it isn't as bad as you think. That PTSD you have from the war... they can make it not hurt you anymore. They can reconcile the shock you went through and ease you through it. Both Ron and I went to one. It helped with my anxiety and hypervigilance. They could help you recover from whatever the war did to you."

Harry grimaced and lowered his head. Tears came out. Maybe Draco was right. It was time.

"Harry? Harry!" Hermione almost shrieked in alarm.

He wiped his eyes. "Sorry."

"I'm just worried about you. Harry? Why are you crying?" she asked, now looking more alarmed than she ever had before. Ron just watched, torn on whether to say something or let his wife handle it.

"I have... s-something to tell you."

Chapter Text

Chapter 18

Published: January 17, 2021

Updated: April 10, 2025

TRIGGER WARNING: mentions of past non-con

"What's wrong, Harry?" Hermione asked him.

Harry lowered his head. He could do this. They were his family, and they would always love and support him. He knew it.  Breathe , he told himself. " S-Something happened five years ago."

"F-Five years ago?" Hermione breathed. She was already sensing where this was going. She didn't let go of his hand. Ron's eyes even widened.

"It wasn't just the war. I mean, I was shaken from the battle, the forest... the people we lost. But it wasn't why I... snapped that day."

Hermione glanced to her husband for some support, and Ron nodded and said, "You can tell us anything, Harry. You'll always be our brother. We will always stand by you. Please, don't think that we wouldn't."

"I n-never thought t-that," Harry said, stifling a sob. "I'm j-just so... ashamed."

Hermione gasped. "Oh, Harry. Don't be... whatever it is... we won't judge."

Harry nodded. His friends were there next to him. I can do this, he thought. "You r-remember... one the last cases I had, I mean... it technically wasn't mine. I found that wizard in the muggle lockup?"

"Vaguely?" Ron said, but Hermione shook her head. "He slept with a bunch of muggles, tortured them and  Obliviated them? They had no idea what happened to them."

Raped them , Harry thought, but he nodded. " N-No one really questioned how I knew he was there."

Ron looked a little puzzled and glanced to Hermione, who wasn't involved with it. "You got a tip, mate?"

Harry shook his head. "I put him there. Well, hung a sign on his neck with his wanted picture and dropped him in front of the station."

He felt Hermione stiffen and knew she was connecting the dots. Her grip on his hand tightened.

Ron would need more, as he said, "I-umm-okay? Why didn't you just bring him to Ministry?"

"I wasn't really thinking clearly. The muggle police had a case on him."

"Harry... what happened?" Hermione asked, just like Draco had. Her voice was full of sympathy... and pity.

He took a deep breath. "Gin and I had broken up a few months before that. We both discovered we liked other people, things...."

"You told us that and we accept that completely," Ron reiterated.

"Thanks... but it wasn't easy. Everyone in our world knew me. Every single witch would find me at the bars in Diagon Alley, and I was too... paranoid about telling anyone I was gay. I imagine the press would love that, still.  The Boy Who Bottoms and a whole slew of new stories about my deviant sex life. No, I didn't want the world to know my... preferences."

"It's understandable, Harry, and I'm sorry that you have to hide like that," Hermione said.

He nodded. "I thought about using glamours... Polyjuice... but it didn't feel right? I wanted to be me and somehow thought it was morally better to go out to muggle clubs. No one would know me... or so I thought. He... that guy... picked me up."

Hermione's grip tightened to the point of pain, but Ron just looked confused.

"I had no idea what I was doing. Nearly twenty and had never done anything before. He played on that. He was... experienced and said that he'd show me... how. So, I went home with him. I wasn't scared... I was a wizard. I had my wand. He seemed so nice," Harry murmured.

Ron had finally caught on and looked thoroughly alarmed. His hand was shaking. Harry looked away.

"He gave me a drink... Mad-Eye'd be spitting angry at me for drinking it, but I did. It was some kind of Confounding Potion. It only knocked me out for a few minutes and left me dazed for hours, but I woke up already tied down to the bed, stripped."

"Bloody hell, Harry," Ron gasped, and Hermione glared at him.

"Ron!" she hissed, but her voice softened. "It's okay. You can keep going, Harry."

He cracked a weak smile but then grimaced. "I'll spare you the details, but I was there for almost three days, strapped to the bed while he did... everything. He used  Imperio ... and  Crucio . He... wanted to break me and he did. I stopped fighting. He didn't need the Imperius, by the end. He told me what he did to the muggles, too, but he wanted me to remember him and what he did."

His hand was starting to hurt, but it felt good. Hermione whispered, "You're doing great, Harry." She knew that this was the hard part. The part that was eating at him.

"He... threatened to leave me staked out in Knockturn Alley... so everyone would know that someone had conquered the  Savior . I... just... snapped. Just like those mind healers at St. Mungo's, he crashed into the wall and was knocked out. The ropes disappeared, and I healed myself... just like I do, now. But I didn't know what to do. I froze. I didn't want anyone to know what he did, what I did. I knew he'd drag it all out at the trial... there'd be a media frenzy... and everyone would find out.

"I did what he did... I  Obliviated him. I covered it up. I cleaned the place and decided to dump him at the muggle jail. He was a predator, a serial... r-rapist, a fucking sadist, and I couldn't let anyone else get hurt like that. I just d-didn't want anyone to know!" he said, looking to Hermione, the moral compass of the group .

She straightened up and rubbed his hand supportively. "It's okay... you didn't let anyone else get hurt. He's in Azkaban. It's understandable why you reacted that way," she reassured him.

"Yeah... but I was an Auror. I'm supposed to respect the law, not break it. I  Obliviated him against his will, tempered with evidence, didn't report a crime...."

Hermione interrupted him. "Harry, that was an extreme situation...."

"I would have fucking killed him!" Ron snarled, and Harry winced. "Oh, sorry, mate. I'm so sorry."

"It's okay. I t-thought about that, too. But I c-couldn't do it."

Hermione placed her other hand on his. "Of course, you couldn't. We know you, Harry. You're the kindest, most forgiving person I know. You couldn't do that. That... soulless bastard couldn't destroy you completely ."

Harry nodded. "Draco said something like that, too."

"Draco?" Ron repeated, again. Unable to get over it.

"You told... Draco?" Hermione said, grimacing at the word.

"Yeah... he... saw how I acted... he knew. He asked me what happened. Draco understood," Harry whispered, looking down.

"Really? The ferret did?" Ron said, and Harry frowned. "What? He's not here to be offended."

"Ron!"

Harry gave him a look and dropped his head. He didn't want to tell them everything about Draco. That was private.

But Ron continued, "Sorry, it's Draco Malfoy we're talking about here. Why would he understand...."

"Ron!" Hermione growled, again, and Ron fell silent as Harry gave him a meaningful look.

Ron looked between them and dropped his head. "Bloody hell... him, too?"

Harry nodded. "I can feel his injuries. I don't know how he's still... here."

"Harry... we'll get them for him. I promise," Hermione said, and he didn't doubt her words.

"Thank you. He doesn't want to talk about it... or testify."

"Okay. We'll try to keep him out of it," she said.

"If that asshole McGrath had something to do with it, then we might need him," Ron said, quietly. "But we'll get those other ones."

Harry nodded. "Thanks, you guys. I love you so much."

"Oh, Harry," Hermione started and then hugged him. His hands wrapped around her, and he buried his face in her bushy hair. "I'm so sorry that happened to you. I'm sorry you had to go through it alone for this whole time."

"I wasn't alone. You never let me wallow too long. I knew I could count on you guys... I just didn't want..." he trailed off.

Hermione broke the hug to look at him, taking his shoulders. "You didn't want to what, Harry?"

He hung his head, and his hands were shaking. "I didn't want you to know. For you to look in my eyes, like you are trying to do now... knowing what... happened. I survived Voldemort... and the war, but was caught by a lowlife who no one had even heard of."

"Harry... it could happen to anybody," she tried to reassure him.

"But it happened to me. If people found out... they'd laugh. Question everything I've done."

"No, they wouldn't," Ron insisted.

"I did. How much of what I did was just luck and happenstance? I might have ripped the wand away from Draco, but I had no idea of the significance right then. Let's face it. It was a guess and sheer dumb luck."

"Harry... it might have been, but you took that risk. You faced certain death for the second time that night at Hogwarts and beat it, again. It was pure... nerve. I have never seen anyone so...."

"But that's gone, now," Harry said, pushing out of her arms. "My courage, my confidence. I'm scared all the time. I can't leave my house. I shake every time I have to go buy groceries. I pay the liquor store double to deliver it to me."

Hermione stared at him with the pity he hated so much.

"I tried to forget it. Stayed at the Aurors for a few weeks, hoping that fear and panic would go away once he was convicted. But it didn't. Then that exercise happened. It was just friendly banter, taunting. Ron was down and shaking from that Electro-Stimulation Hex Robards likes, and then he aimed at me. He... s-said... he said... 'Come on... who's the Savior, now.'" Harry started crying. "T-That w-was what h-he liked t-to say. He r-rubbed m-my face in it... every fucking time."

He stopped again and buried his face in his hands. Hermione pulled him slowly into a hug. "It's okay, Harry. Let it out."

"It's not okay!" he snapped, breaking free of her arms. "I walked with him to his house. I told him I wanted to try it! I didn't even fight it!"

"Harry... you're not all-powerful! Everyone lets their guard down! Mad-Eye was captured by Wormtail and Crouch! Dumbledore trusted Grindelwald and lost his sister. People make mistakes. We trust the wrong people and get hurt. It's part of being human."

"I'm human. I'm mentally fucked, now. He took away everything that made me feel like me," Harry said, tears flowing.

"No, Harry... no, he didn't. He couldn't have. Look what you've done for Draco and all your other patients! You still are saving people!"

"Yeah... in the safest way possible. No danger involved."

"That's not too much to ask, Harry. You deserve some peace and quiet."

"You said it yourself, Hermione... you guys expected me to be an Auror, everyone did. I disappointed everyone."

"Harry, mate. You never disappointed me," Ron said, and Harry looked at him. "I was glad that you found something else that you enjoy. You scared the fucking daylights out of me that day we had that training. Then when you decided you didn't want to come back, I was relieved, honestly. You found your true calling, something that makes you happy. Harry... you save more people than I do, you know? Save them from a lifetime of pain. I find bad guys after they've done the worst."

Harry's jaw trembled, and he wiped his tears away, furiously. "I just... thought I was a failure."

Hermione took his hand. "No, you aren't, Harry. You made it through the war. You took out Voldemort. You got through Auror training. You were an Auror, Harry! And you're a healer! You excelled at healing better than anyone ever has. You had your own ward at 22! That is unheard of. You are not a failure."

Harry had different tears in his eyes. "I... I... thanks."

"No problem, Harry."

"I still can't go out. I still can't talk to strangers. I can't sleep without drinking, and my panic attacks are getting worse. I never feel safe anymore, even when I come here."

"Harry, you need help," she insisted.

"Yeah? But I can't get it, can I?" he spat and shivered. "Those mind healers feeling around in my head? No! I lived with Voldemort for years! I never want anyone in there, again."

"Harry... but you're in pain."

"Anyone who goes into my head is going flying. I don't want anyone to see that," he muttered angrily.

Hermione stared at him. "I think you don't want to see it."

He gave her a look and nodded. "That was always the worst bit, and then having someone I don't know, don't trust, seeing me like that... would you want a stranger seeing times when you and Ron were at it?"

Hermione grimaced. "You're right... but Harry, you want it to get better, right? Do you want to feel safe? Unfortunately, I just don't think that you can recover from this on your own."

"Yeah... well, I'm never going to trust anyone enough to let them in."

"Harry...."

"Enough, Hermione," Ron said, and Harry breathed easier. He didn't want to fight it anymore.

"I know you care, but it's just how it is. It's another reason why I didn't tell you. Don't think that I forgot that you are my next of kin. You could probably get me committed, and they could find a way to subdue my wandless magic, but I'll never get over that ."

"Harry, I wouldn't do that!" she exclaimed.

"I want to believe that, but I'm scared, alright? Of being trapped, of being tied down. You know Higgs? That Slytherin seeker I beat in my first year? He's the head mind healer! He hates me. So, no. I'm not going back to that place. Stop asking me," he snapped.

"How about a muggle therapist?"

"And what? Lie about magic parts? That won't go badly. It'll end with a trip to the psych ward in restraints and an Obliviation."

Hermione frowned. "Could we help? Just... talk? Read some self-help books?"

Harry considered. "We could try it, but please don't push me. It's hard enough to talk to you... other people... I get so nervous. I went to the restaurant a week ago and could barely talk to Dennis."

"You went out?" she said, happily.

"With Dennis?" Ron said, surprised.

"With two work friends. Dennis is married to my floor warden, Natalie."

"Oh yeah, the overprotective one," Hermione commented.

"She's worked with me for years, but I thought I could try it," Harry said.

"We can go out with you," she said.

"No," he shook his head. "I was a wreck. Joel kept me in the present and redirected the conversation."

"Who's Joel?"

"He was my trainee. He's a nice guy...."

Ron perked up. "You like him?"

Harry rolled his eyes. "As a friend. He's straight. He was easy to talk to."

"He left?"

"My service. He's still in training. It's hard to get time away."

"I remember your first year and second year. But Harry... you talk to patients every day."

"None of them have tried to attack me, yet. They want help and know I can give it to them. Most barely recognize me anymore. I like being a nobody. No supervisor, no underlings," Harry muttered.

"Oh... Harry... that's not a way to live. You need to build friendships , build trust. You shouldn't be alone."

"I don't really have a choice," Harry said, lowering his head. "I get scared when people recognize me now. How would I react if they got closer?" Chills ran down his back just thinking about it. He could never be intimate again with someone."

"I think...."

"Hermione... Hugo is awake," Ron said, suddenly. Hugo's cry of alarm came from down the hall.

Hermione glared at him almost in accusation, but told Harry not to leave. However, as soon as she left, Ron gestured for him to come outside, and Harry followed. Outside wasn't bad. Fresh air. Ron stood next to him, after putting up a few wards.

"Hopefully, he goes back to sleep," Ron grunted. "Don't mind Hermione. She wants to fix this. You. Nevermind that these things aren't just fixed magically."

Harry chuckled, lightly. "I know. I was prepared for the lecture."

"What'd you expect from me?" Ron asked.

"Disbelief."

"Well, there's that. But I want you to know that I'll always help you. Be your wingman. If you want to go out, if you want to date, or if you want to see a muggle mind healer. I'll always be here for you, Harry. And to be frank, I'm not really surprised. You changed so abruptly and freaked out that day. I know I'm Captain Oblivious, but I could see that you were hurting. You were scared and didn't want to talk about it. I... thought I was just being considerate. You were stressed enough."

"I was. If you would have pushed, it might have been bad. I needed space. Time."

"I tried to be supportive. You... you aren't the only one, Harry. A victim," Ron said, quietly.

"I know." Fuck, he knew that.

"Lavender used a Love Potion on me, you know?"

Harry looked at him, surprised. "What? When?"

"Sixth year, before the match. Slughorn's draught fixed that, too. Guess I should thank Malfoy for almost killing me. I know it's not even a fraction as bad as you, but it fucked mine and Hermione's relationship up, and it wasn't exactly consensual."

"You never said anything," Harry whispered.

"Said what? She slipped me a potion, and I didn't like her touching me? I didn't want to do it? Guys can't be the victim and all that bullshit. I know how... humiliating it feels not to say anything, Harry. Don't think that I am judging you at all. He was an asshole. I would have gladly killed him for you... or at least castrated him."

Harry gave a small smile. He was glad that Ron was so supportive and understood how he felt.

"I'll get Hermione to back off, too. Please keep talking to us... or just me."

Harry finally met Ron's eyes. "Thank you. I will. Could you... will you tell the others? About what happened? I don't want to keep going through this... with the rest of the family."

"Of course, Harry. I'll try to make sure they don't freak out on you, either."

"Thanks, Ron," Harry said, and accepted Ron's deep hug when he left.

Chapter Text

Published: January 30, 2021

Updated: April 10, 2025

Harry had to drink two glasses of firewhiskey, or he'd never get to sleep. He had been a little relieved to tell Ron and Hermione that, but he didn't enjoy talking about it, nor thinking how the rest of his family would respond to it. When he thought about Mrs. Weasley breaking down crying about it, he chugged a third glass.  Fuck , this anxiety was getting out of hand, he thought drunkenly, as he passed out on the couch.

He woke up with a slight headache that he didn't need to ask what it was from. He took a Hangover Potion and headed into the hospital, a few minutes later than usual but well before his appointments. He came to Draco's door and heard someone talking. Alarmed, he quickly entered and realized who was sitting next to Draco and holding the remote for the telly.

"Joel!" Harry said, smiling. Draco gave him a look as he came in, but didn't seem upset with his guest.

"Hey, Harry! I thought I'd stop by before my shift starts. I was telling Draco some of the shows that he should watch."

"Really? Found anything you like, Draco?"

He rolled his eyes, but didn't seem to be avoiding Joel like he used to , but Joel said, as he muted the volume, "We've been watching Monty Python."

Harry laughed. "Oh, Merlin. So, Joel... where you at now?"

"I'm on the Potions lab rotation. They love having trainees do all the grunt work. Slicing, dismembering, de-skinning and all sorts of vile things. I didn't miss potions class at all."

Harry smirked. "Yeah... I blew up a Blood-Replenishing Potion in my rotation... and they said that they couldn't figure out how I managed that with those ingredients. Nevermind that I don't need my wand to make shit happen. It was fun to fuck with those tightwads."

Draco glared at his level of incompetence.

"Sorry, Draco. I never did like Potions, you know."

"Remedial Potions?" Draco drawled and Harry blushed.

"That was fake, Draco! Snape was trying to teach me Occlumency... and I failed that, too."

"Occlumency?" Joel muttered.

Draco and Harry looked at each other, before looking at Joel. "I never really learned it, though I should have."

"Really?"

"Yeah... if I had learned it, my godfather might not have died," Harry said, and his eyes dropped to the floor.

Joel stood up and walked to Harry. "Don't, Harry. Don't feel guilty. You couldn't have known ... and you didn't cast the spell."

"I led my friends into a trap, almost got myself and them killed. Sirius died when he came to rescue me. I can't see how that isn't my fault."

"It's not, Harry. It was a trap. You're not psychic."

"I saw a fake vision and believed it was true. If I learned Occlumency, then it wouldn't have happened," Harry muttered.

Joel gave him a look. "Harry... we know what you did... in the battle."

Harry winced a little at the mention of it.

"Sorry, but Harry, you sacrificed yourself for everyone. You always put everyone before you and we all know it. And if that... vision... didn't work, Voldemort would have tried another way to draw you in. And then it would have been real people at his mercy."

Harry gave him a look and couldn't think of a retort for that. He pulled out Draco's chart and pretended to write something down as Joel stared at him.

"You were drinking last night," Joel commented, and Draco stared at him, too.

Harry's forehead furrowed, looking at him. "How do you know that?"

"You should brush after taking a Hangover Potion. It smells almost as distinct as the alcohol."

Harry frowned. "I had a rough night... but I drink every night... it just varies in amount."

Joel's eyes widened, and he frowned. "Oh, Harry."

Harry couldn't look at him or Draco. He sat down and stared at the floor. "I need to sleep sometime, Joel. I was going insane and just needed to take the edge off. I still get the dreams, but I don't panic... I'm just numb to it."

"No wonder you're getting worse. It's not helping you, Harry," Joel said.

"Nothing can help me, Joel," he whispered.

"I don't believe that," he said, and Harry noticed he shared a look with Draco. "If there's anyone that can overcome this, it's you and Draco."

Harry blushed at Joel lumping Draco in with him. He still couldn't look at Draco. He hated how weak he was, when he knew Draco had gone through so much more. Over five years of torture for him... and, for Harry, it was just five years of sleepless nights and panic attacks. It was only getting worse. He started shaking as the anxiety and shame built up. He drew a few tense breaths, and the cylinder hit him in the arm , again .

"Oww," he muttered and looked at Draco, who held out his hand for him.

Harry placed his hand into his , and Joel came over and offered his out, too. Harry took it. "Breathe, Harry. Don't think you're alone. You have people who support you."

Harry took a few deep breaths and nodded. He looked into Draco's eyes and calmed down. He shimmied out of their grips and mumbled an embarrassed, "Thanks."

"Don't worry about it, Harry. I'm sorry... I have to go. But I'll be here tomorrow... for Elsa's appointment."

Harry nodded. "That's good."

"I'm not sure I'll see you tomorrow, but I'll stop by when I can, Draco," Joel said with a smile.

"Okay," Draco said, and Harry smiled as Joel left. 

Draco had never really spoken in front of anyone else before. Harry wished he knew when it was alright to ask Draco things. He wanted to know why he did certain things. The obvious answer was torture, but he wanted to know what they made him do to act the way he did.

"What are you thinking about?" Draco asked.

"That you talked to Joel."

"You trust him," Draco said.

"I'm not the best judge of character, now am I?"

"Yes, you are."

Harry gave him an incredulous look.

"One incident is hardly an indictment against your instincts, Harry," Draco said, gruffly.

"I trusted Moody, got Cedric killed. I trusted Dumbledore and he lied to me. I didn't trust Snape, and he was on my side. Yeah, great judge of character, I am."

"You trust me," Draco said, quietly, and Harry stared into his soft, grey eyes. "No one else did... or would have. Weasley and Granger are close enough to be your brother and sister. Don't let that bastard mar your great instincts."

"I still let my guard down so much to... that bastard."

"We're you drinking?"

"That's not an excuse."

"It's an explanation. You saw someone with lust in their eyes, and it's what you wanted. He didn't hate you. He was a predator, a skilled one, who obviously lured countless muggles to his torture house. Did you consider that he might have used pheromones? Did he smell good?"

Harry paled. He did. "You... you think?"

"It's possible, but even if he didn't, you are not responsible for what happened."

He looked down. "If I hadn't had that shot...."

"Maybe he would have done something else, Harry, or maybe you would have overpowered him. Who would have figured out what he had been doing, if you hadn't escaped? It'd be someone else trapped in that place, or he'd probably still be doing it right now. You stopped him from hurting anyone else."

Harry looked down and tears fell. "By pure accident."

"By ability. That was your magic... unless you've been treating me by accident this whole time?"

"I understand it, now. It's still unheard of. No one can heal like I do."

"Maybe. But it's still your magic, and I'd be bedridden for the rest of my short life."

Harry looked at him, and a shiver of fear ran through him. "I'm glad you're... getting better."

"I am, too. I never thought I'd trust anyone, again," Draco whispered. "But I trust you and even Joel. He's just an innocent kid. Never seen anyone die, never been abused or tortured. He doesn't have a mean bone in his body, that's for sure."

Harry grimaced and considered that. "He's a great kid, but I don't think he's as innocent as you think. I mean... he knows about panic attacks and how to help me through them. He's not financially stable , and he was so afraid at first."

"Hmm... interesting theory. Why don't you ask him ?"

Harry shook his head. "Asking those kinds of personal questions opens the door to him asking me questions back."

"He's got your scan, Harry. Doesn't he know some things?" Draco pointed out.

"It's not that cut and dry. Just barely visible five-year-old injuries," he responded, subconsciously rubbing his wrist.

Draco held out his hand, and Harry took it, again, feeling stronger. He breathed in and out, trying to relax, but it was so hard. Everyone knew his secret. Someone would tell. He tightened up, but so did Draco. The panic was building, again.

"Harry, look at me," Draco commanded, and Harry did. "It's going to be alright. Calm down."

Harry shook his head. "No, it's not. I-I told Ron and Hermione."

"Oh, Harry. I'm proud of you."

"You are?" he whispered, plateauing out of his spiraling anxiety.

"Yes. I know how difficult it was for you. Did they handle it okay?"

He nodded. "As expected... for the most part. Hermione caught on immediately like she suspected something, and Ron figured it out eventually. I didn't... give the details."

"You still told them, and that's a great step, Harry."

"Yeah... I guess. Ron was easier than I thought to talk to. Hermione was the one who was building up my anxiety... wanting me to get help."

"I can see that. Weasley doesn't think you should?"

"He didn't push. He said he was glad that I found a job that I enjoy. He saved me from Hermione's lecture about mind healers."

"Really? Well, I guess he's good for something then," he drawled and, as Harry gave him a look, added, "He's not here to be offended."

"Funny... he said the same thing last night," Harry retorted. "Called you a ferret."

Draco laughed. "Some things never change."

Harry lowered his head. "I t-told them about you. They guessed about... the other stuff. Sorry."

"I can live with it... as long as he doesn't call me a ferret to my face. I might chuck the cylinder at him."

Harry met his eyes. "That's all you're worried about?"

"That's all, Harry. Really... the only thing that I... w-worry about..." Draco began, stammering. "...is g-going b-back."

"Oh, Draco. I'll never let that happen."

"I know. It doesn't mean that it doesn't scare me."

Harry took his hand. "I know."

After a few minutes, Harry offered a massage, and Draco agreed eagerly. He gave him a full rub down, head to toe, before he went to his other appointments. He ate lunch with Draco and, after his appointments, he adjusted Draco's back and shoulders. It was almost time for the last round of healing, but he would talk to him tomorrow about it. Harry was thinking of Ron's investigation and the mystery of Draco's fall.

"Draco?"

"Mmmm..." he mumbled, half awake as his hands massaged him.

"Can I go to your house?"

Draco's eyes shot open and he looked at him. "Why?"

"Hermione said I couldn't go without your permission," he said, instead of answering.

Draco analyzed him for a second and said, "Yes. The wards will let you enter." He closed his eyes as though he needed no further information.

Harry finished healing him for the day and bid him goodbye. He went home first and located his dusty wand, just in case, and his Auror kit. He wanted more protection going back to Malfoy Manor. It looked different in the light as he Apparated just outside of the gates. They opened for him without a spell. Strange as he could feel the wards were there to keep people out. He cautiously made his way through the courtyard to the terrace. He stared at the bloodstain on the ground for a few minutes before entering the manor.

A  Homenum Revelio assured him that he was alone. The house was dust-covered and neglected for several years. He spelled the lights on and briefly searched the main floor was nothing but social areas, ballroom , several sitting rooms and dining rooms, a library nearly larger than the one in Hogwarts, and an industrial-size kitchen that was recently used, Draco or the unknown house elf must have used the first-floor areas when he got out of Azkaban.

Harry looked at the floor and found something intriguing. The dust remained on the floor in some areas. Harry found two-wheel tracks that looked like a wheelchair and small footprints that looked like a house elf, who might be a witness to what happened. He followed the tracks all over the house, and Draco, or at least the wheelchair, went to a dining room, a bathroom and the back porch that overlooks the gardens. He was about to follow the tracks into the rest of the floor but stopped in the atrium.

Harry frowned when he saw that the wheelchair tracks did go to the main grand staircase, but there were no house elf prints. He walked up the steps to the next floor. The footprints in the dust were much more noticeable. He could see Hermione's dress shoes coming and going and another large set of boots. The standard-issue kind from the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. His prints went down the halls in several rooms and back. He suspected that McGrath was looking for things to steal. But no wheelchair tracks.

It was the same on the next floor and then to the attic. But the two tracks reappeared. Someone magicked him to the top floor. Again, he found no house elf prints. Hermione and McGrath's were there. No others. Harry examined the window. It was cleaned off… no dust or evidence. He remembered his Auror spells to detect blood and found some on the top lip of the frame, like Draco had hit his head. He cast Fingerprint Detection Spells. The door and handle were clean of all prints, but Harry stuck his head out the window to see the terrace below.

He searched the outside sill and did his spells. He found several, including a bloody one. Luckily, the window had an awning that protected it from rain. Harry pulled out his evidence kit and took a magical copy. He found no evidence of Draco attempting to walk or grab anything, not that he could. There was no way Draco could even stand, much less climb out a window. But the fact that the window was cleaned was interesting. But it was still circumstantial.

Where was the wheelchair ? he wondered. If Draco did it himself with a wand or the house elf did it, the wheelchair should still be there. But if McGrath did it, he'd want to hide the fact that Draco wasn't able to walk. Harry looked around. Vanishing a large object with separate parts would be difficult. Maybe he just Switched it or something. Harry carefully examined the boxes nearby and found something in the open one. He pulled out a shrunken, miniature, working wheelchair.

He put it in an evidence bag and then followed McGrath's footsteps through the bedrooms. He did find many items missing from their dusty spots. Drawers and wardrobes opened. Fool, he should have cleaned the whole house.

On the second floor, he found Draco's room. He knew it immediately. Toy dragons were on the walls, his clothes were thrown about the room (apparently, he was very messy), and there was a Prophet picture of  him on the wall with various sharp objects thrown at it. Draco's school chest was against the wall, and he decided to snoop and open it. Inside was his Nimbus 2001, his school books and his wardrobe, mostly shrunk to fit. He didn't find anything interesting.

But then he went over to his bed as there was a letter on the bedtable. It said, "My dearest Draco" on the front. Harry knew it was a letter from his mother.  Oh fuck . He didn't dare touch it. It was for Draco. He'd have to find some way to tell Draco it. He sat on the bed and rubbed his mouth. He had a partial letter from his mother to Remus, and it made him feel a lot of painful things. The report said that she had killed herself. He needed to leave the room.

When he got up, he heard something. Harry lifted the mattress and found a leather-bound notebook.  Draco Lucius Malfoy was itched into the front. A journal. Draco's journal. He turned it sideways and saw that the ink pages went almost to the bottom. He had written a lot. Harry had never been so tempted. He wanted to know what Draco wrote, but this was a break of trust that he wouldn't do. He almost put it back, but decided to bring it with him.

He went back downstairs and back out to investigate the scene below. He went past it to look up at the window above. He imagined the photo image that he saw in Draco's file. Draco's barely moving body, the way he was angled. He must have gone headfirst and then rotated enough to land on his hip, which was badly cracked. What an uncertain way to die. He thought of Draco's declaration on the first day.  I'll make sure to do it right . Draco wouldn't do this. It'd be a long, painful death.

Harry looked at the spot, again. He froze. There was something missing —his shadow. In the photo, McGrath's long shadow was on the ground. Harry looked up. The sun was behind the manor, setting in the west, and the house faced the east and rising sun.  Holy fucking Merlin . McGrath took that photo in the morning! And Hermione had come at high noon that one day! But Harry came at the time McGrath claimed he came and found Draco. He fucking did it! He tried to kill Draco or  minimally let him suffer in agonizing pain for hours or days.  And he was going to pay for it , he promised himself.

Chapter Text

Published: 2/14/2021

Updated: 4/10/2025

*TRIGGER WARNING* mentions of past non-con

Harry decided to recheck the house one more time. He hadn't finished his search of the first floor. Like Hermione, Harry tried to talk to all the portraits, who hissed and spat obscenities at him.

"Another interloper! Hark, leave us in peace! We wish to sleep!" a portrait labeled Abraxas Malfoy growled.

"I'm not an interloper . I'm Draco Malfoy's healer! You owe him your allegiance."

"Filthy blood traitor he is!" hissed a witch behind him.

"He's not a blood traitor!" Harry growled.

A third painting jumped in. "Any pureblood that seeks abnormal relationships is a blood traitor!"

"You're all mad!" he growled. Then he wondered if Lucius and Narcissa would have portraits, or was that Draco's job to have them made? He followed the wheelchair tracks around the house and finally found them in a lounge where Draco's temporary bed was. It made his heartache a little, thinking that Draco had sought the comfort of his parents. Lucius and Narcissa Malfoy's portraits were unbelievably accurate. He lit the candle as the drapes were drawn, and the sun was starting to set.

"Mr. and Mrs. Malfoy, do you remember me?" he asked. The portraits were on opposite walls of each other.

Lucius glared at him and hissed, "Of course, Potter. We aren't senile. What are you doing in my house!?"

"I'm helping Draco get better," he explained.

"Draco? You are? Is he okay?" Narcissa asked, very distressed.

"No... but he will be. I'm his healer at St. Mungo's. Tell me, was there a house elf here caring for him?"

"Don't answer him!" Lucius growled.

"Yes. From the temporary elf service!"

"I told you...."

"Shut up, Lucius," Harry spat. He hadn't forgotten what Draco had told him about his father. "Do you know what happened to Draco?"

"We aren't blind either, Potter," Lucius snapped.

"He's crippled... and mute," his mother sobbed, burying her face in her hands.

"My line is broken... if only you could have had more children," Lucius lamented.

"You're the one who couldn't...."

Harry didn't need the portraits fighting. "Hang on. You can argue when I'm gone! But you should know that Draco will be fine. I already healed most of his injuries, and he's talking, now."

"He is?" she gasped.

"You did?" Lucius spluttered.

"Yes. I asked him permission to come here. I want to know what happened... do you know about the fall?"

Lucius straightened up. "You know that we are portraits, Potter. We can't be witnesses."

"You can verify what I already suspect."

"There aren't portraits in the attic," Lucius growled.

"Was someone else here? Tell me," Harry urged.

"That man was here... he said many cruel things. I wanted so hard to protect him... but I'm trapped in this...state," she whispered.

"He took Draco upstairs?" Harry pressed.

"Yes... and then he stole things from the house. Draco didn't come back."

"Draco was seriously hurt. It was McGrath, right?"

"Yes... the parole officer."

Harry growled under his breath, "I knew that he was a dirtbag. I didn't want to ask Draco... as he's still hurting a lot. Did you... talk to him?"

Narcissa started crying. "I couldn't. I just... he was... so hurt. I feel so guilty."

"You didn't wait for him, did you?" Harry guessed.

"Lucius told me... what happened...."

Harry looked at the former Death Eater with interest. "You have all your memories from Azkaban?"

"Of course, Potter. But I'm not going to tell you!" Lucius puffed up.

"I probably already know," Harry whispered. "I can feel Draco's injuries... but you were there? You know what the guards did to him?"

"They made me watch... as they broke him, mentally and physically. They wanted to hurt me in the worst way."

Harry's eyes narrowed. Lucius had hurt Draco in the same way, but he had to wait. He wanted information.

"They didn't break him. He is strong," Harry maintained.

Lucius grimaced. "He wouldn't talk."

"He talks to me. You shouldn't have given up on him."

Narcissa let out a sob. "My poor baby...."

"Quit that! You're making a scene!" Lucius shouted.

"Shut up! Merlin, you are a prick," Harry growled.

"Insulting portraits, now? Leave us in our misery," Lucius lamented.

"Your misery? Draco's the one you should be concerned with, if you care anything for him. You killed yourself, too, didn't you?"

"I saw no point. My house, my line is dead. Draco is gone, crippled."

"Lost... maybe. But I'll bring him back."

"You lie! You can't heal those wounds. I saw what they did."

"I can. I'm Harry Potter, defeater of the undefeatable, remember? Draco's hands and legs are healed. He will walk again."

Lucius glared. "Maybe... but you'll never heal his mind. They broke him!"

"I will heal him… all of him. I promise you and him that."

"But no woman will want him, right? Especially when he finds out that he's... unclean in more than one way."

"Lucius!"

Harry glared at him. "You don't mean just what the guards did, do you?"

"He's unnatural! Betraying our bloodline and magic itself!"

"And I bet you told him that, didn't you? You're a piece of work, Lucius."

Narcissa cried, but Lucius puffed up, "You don't understand! He's my only son. The last Malfoy... our future rested on him and he failed."

"You failed, old man. You choose to serve Voldemort. You let him brand your son and got you both sent to Azkaban. You deserved to go to that hell, but Draco didn't. It was your job to protect him, and you threw him to the wolves!"

"We would have been at the Dark Lord's right hand, if he had won," Lucius whined, still delusional.

"As his ass-licker, you mean? Yeah, I bet you would have bent over for that madman if he asked."

Lucius was shaking in rage.

Harry chuckled. "Hit a little close to the mark , there?"

"The Dark Lord was not a... buggering ponce!"

"No, most rapists don't think that they are. Ain't that right, Lucius?"

Narcissa gasped and stared at her husband. Lucius didn't deny it.

"Oh yeah, Draco told me about that. Apparently, it wasn't unnatural enough for you to fuck him. I would have thought that incest was even more... immoral ."

She whispered. "Lucius... you didn't...."

"No... he's just lying...."

"No, I'm not. You were trying to correct him, weren't you?" Harry growled, feeling stronger than he had in years.

"Purebloods cannot be homosexuals. He had to see what would happen if the Dark Lord learned about his proclivities. I had to make an example."

"So, Tom was a fag-hater, too?"

"Do not address the Dark Lord like that!" he screeched.

"Or what?" Harry spat. "He's dead. You're dead, Lucius, and the Death Eater stain on our society is dead. You all were wrong... so fucking wrong. So... full of hate."

"Alas, the Savior speaks... but the day will come that...."

"What, Lucius? You hate-mongers are broken, defeated. Even at your best... you couldn't defeat love and righteousness. Guess how many pureblood families are left after the war? You broke yourselves."

"We will rise again!"

Harry turned to leave but stopped. "You know... Draco said that they tortured everyone. I don't think that they left you alone out of the evilness in their hearts... did they? You didn't kill yourself because Draco was hurt. No... you gave up because you couldn't handle it."

Lucius was shaking in anger.

"That's it, isn't it? Normally, I wouldn't mock a victim... but Lu... your son is so much better than you. Maybe he can bring your family name out of the pile of shit that you left it in."

"Potter...."

"I wouldn't push your luck, Malfoy. I might decide to find a sledgehammer and make sure that you can never hurt Draco, again. I'll be back to decide your fate, when Draco is ready to return home. So, you best think about your actions and words, if you want to be remembered."

"You dare...."

"I don't need to dare. You-are-a-painting. Your immorality is in my hands, Lu. I don't think Draco will care if you're gone," Harry growled and turned to Narcissa. "I suggest you talk to him, if you want him around, but I won't let him hurt his son anymore."

"I will try. When you see Draco... tell him... I love him and I'm sorry," she said.

Harry nodded. "I will."

Harry gave the elder Malfoy a glare before he walked back out to the courtyard. He looked at the deserted, empty manor one more time, before Apparating to Ron and Hermione's house.

"Harry! We weren't expecting you!" Hermione said, when she greeted him at the door and let him into the kitchen. "Ron's putting the kids down for a nap."

"Okay, but I just came from Draco's house," he started.

"Harry, I said that...."

"I got his permission, relax. McGrath did it, Hermione. You remember the photo? The shadow on the ground?"

Ron came in from the den. "Yeah?"

"Hermione... his house faces east! He took the photo in the morning... and waited for him to die!"

She gasped. "I can't believe I missed that...."

"Well, it was lunchtime when you went, but I took some blood off the window Draco went out of, if you want to analyze it. I also found his wheelchair shrunk in the attic." He handed her the evidence bags.

"You're not an Auror, Harry."

"Not officially. You can go back and check the blood. The wheelchair just proves one existed, and Draco couldn't get up the steps or climb out of the window. I also talked to Draco's parents. They said that McGrath was there, and I noticed that there were several things stolen from the manor."

"He stole things?" Ron interjected. "We'll pick him up for that, at least. Aurors thoroughly audited Malfoy Manor after the war for illegal items. I'll pull the file and get what items are missing, as long as my department head approves an investigation."

"Shut up, Ron," Hermione snapped.

Ron smiled. "We already went into Azkaban. We got enough evidence to hang every one of them and should raid the place tomorrow."

"I'll secure the arrest warrant for McGrath tomorrow, too," Hermione said.

"Thanks."

Hermione nodded. "I also found out who failed to do inspections... I mean... other than me."

"Hermione?" Harry whispered.

"I'm the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement. I should have...."

"You've only been head for only a few months. It's not exactly in your job to...."

"Perhaps, not completely. The Wizengamot has authority over Azkaban, but it really comes down to the Probation and Parole Department."

"That's not completely under you, Hermione. It's overseen by the Chief Warlock, and its staff is supervised by the Department of Magical Law Enforcement," Ron said.

"I'm not completely guilt-free in this. Yes, the Wizengamot permanent staff is responsible for all aspects of the sentencing, transportation and prison, but I'm their direct supervisor. It's very muddled. That aside... the Head of the Probation and Parole Department is supposed to task weekly inspections, as well as conduct a release interview for parolees."

"Wait... so Ernie?"

"It's either falsifying reports, criminal neglect, or he's part of it."

"Wait... he actually went there?" Harry asked.

"His reports say he did and that Robards went there, too. I'm supposed to go every year, too, but it wasn't even in my directive entering office. I wish I had checked into it before."

"They might have hidden the evidence, Hermione," Harry said.

"I still might get asked to step down over this."

Harry lifted his head. "You ordered the investigation. Uncover the real culprits and the Wizengamot...."

"Will do whatever it takes to save their own skin, but this isn't about me. It's about finding the truth and whoever is responsible. Don't worry about me, alright?"

"Of course, I'm going to worry!" Harry said, aghast.

"Mate... you know that it won't matter. This is going to shake up everything. Sympathy for the Death Eaters in there will grow. We might have to release others, and many will need healing. Your kind of healing. There hasn't been anyone as bad as Malfoy, yet, but there are some severe ones. Though I didn't see anyone as bad as Malfoy."

Harry nodded. Some deserved the place, but after torture like that, they served long enough.

"I also discovered that Malfoy was charged with "attacking" his guards four times, hence the longer sentence. But considering what you've said... I highly doubt he could have attacked anyone, and they couldn't extend his sentence any longer without a trial," Ron said. "I made it to their records office and copied everything. Lucius Malfoy's file was fairly vague about his death."

"Well, I just saw his spitting portrait in the manor. He killed himself from the shame of it."

"That's terrible," Hermione said.

"I'm not too torn up about it, but they falsified his death, then, unless Lucius can give himself a heart attack?"

"No... not without a wand anyway. I'll order the exhumation. We'll be arresting everyone within the next few days, but the investigation will take a while," Hermione said.

"Thank you... and for all of this."

"No problem, mate."

"You didn't have to ask, Harry. We will to do the right thing, and this... cruelty must stop. "

He nodded. "It still amazes me what people will do to each other."

"I'm sorry, Harry," she said, gently.

He nodded, again.

"Harry? Are you doing okay?" Hermione asked, staring at him.

"Me? Oh... yeah... kinda been worried about Draco."

"Draco... is in good hands. Just give him time, okay?" Hermione reassured him, but she probably wanted to turn the conversation to him.

He did not. "Yeah. Both of his parents killed themselves... his bed was in the room where their portraits were."

"Oh... he probably misses them."

"His mother... I'm sure, but I should go."

"Harry, stay for dinner. The kids will love to see you."

"Sorry, I'm not in the mood for faking happiness. I need to think."

"Harry... I don't want you to be alone," she whispered.

"I'm always alone, Hermione. I'll be fine," he said and moved to the door.

"Harry, I'm worried about you," she said, touching his shoulder. It took everything not to recoil from her, but she felt him tense and lifted it. "Sorry... Harry, I didn't mean...."

He turned. "It's fine. You caught me unawares. Hermione, I told you what happened so you could understand, not make me talk about it every time I see you. I don't need to chug a half-bottle of firewhiskey every night when I leave here."

"Is that what you do?" she asked.

"You helped clean my flat. You know the answer." He turned to leave and paused. "How did... everyone else handle it?"

Ron stepped forward. "We didn't do it, yet. We decided to wait until the weekend. We wanted to dive into... Malfoy's case."

Harry nodded. "Okay, thanks." He left out the door.

Chapter Text

Chapter 21

Published: March 1, 2021

Updated: April 10, 2025

Harry did as promised and passed out in a drunken stupor. He took another draught of Hangover Potion and remembered to brush his teeth after. He popped over to the hospital and up to Draco's room. Today was going to be difficult. He was already planning on fixing Draco's hip, but how would he bring up what he found? He didn't know, but it was time to fix the last broken bone in Draco's body and free him from the Immoblius Charm.

"Good morning, Draco."

Draco looked at him immediately, "Morning."

"I... want to heal your hip today," Harry started, and Draco nodded. "It's... going to be painful, like your shoulder."

"I figured."

"I have to... put you on your stomach."

Draco swallowed and took carefully controlled breaths. "Okay."

"Maybe I should... I can put you under, Draco. You won't have to feel... me... touching you...."

Draco looked up at him and shook his head.

"You shouldn't have to go through that. I think you should take the potion," he pleaded.

"Would you?" Draco challenged.

Harry grimaced. He couldn't lie to Draco. "Well, I'm stupid. I don't want you to be... hurt."

"I don't want potions," he said. "I don't want to sleep or have my control limited. I'll be alright."

"Well... if you're sure, but... just think about it? Okay? I will have to... touch your skin and be on the table, getting the bones into position. There's been bone regrowth, and it was set wrong."

Draco nodded.

"It will take a bit and hurt," Harry reaffirmed.

"I want to be awake."

"Okay... well... I'll be doing it at the end of the day. So, let's get you relaxed."

Harry gave him his daily rub down and then did personal hygiene for him. He messed with Draco and then went on to his appointments. At lunch, he ate in his office, unwilling to give Draco a chance to interrogate him.

"Hiding from Draco, again?" Joel said from the doorway.

"Yeah...."

"Dare I ask?"

Harry shook his head. Draco didn't give him permission to discuss it with Joel.

"Does it have to do with his house?"

Harry gave him a look.

"I went to Draco's room first. He said that you were avoiding his eyes too much this morning."

"I did go. Draco didn't try to kill himself. McGrath tried to kill him."

Joel blinked. "Wow... umm... damn...."

"Ron and Hermione are having him arrested."

"But Draco... knows that McGrath did that... right? Why would he be upset?" Joel pressed.

Harry grimaced. "I talked to his parents' portraits, too."

"That had to be disturbing."

"His father is a heartless bastard who told him repeatedly that he was the bane of the Malfoy family, and his mother killed herself because she couldn't live without Draco. She thought he was gone."

Joel swallowed. "That is very... tragic. But Harry, Draco already knows these things. You're the one who's still processing it."

Harry looked at Joel.

"You're trying to understand it and how you feel about it. Draco has already done that. He's not fretting over this. He knows it. Sure, it might have been traumatic for him, but it's not really concerning him, right?"

"I'm worried about how he will handle talking about it."

"Yes," Joel agreed. "But he needs to talk about things. I imagine that would be a relatively safe topic compared to what happened to him. He needs to grieve for his loss and come to terms with what his father did."

Harry looked at the kid, intrigued. He was so easy to talk to, and he wanted to know more about him, but that meant opening up. He looked at his desk and asked, "Did you look at my scans?"

Joel was silent for several seconds. "Yes."

"What did you see?" Harry asked, quietly.

"Do you really want to talk about this, Harry?" he whispered.

"No, but I want to see what you learned," Harry replied in a detached voice.

Joel took a deep breath and started in a clinical tone. "I found markers of childhood abuse: bruised bones, stress fractures and at varying intervals during bone growth. I also found signs of malnutrition and stunted growth during the developmental years. The bones in your right arm were regrown at one point. There was a sudden hard impact over ten years ago, which was healed nicely. Looks like you got stabbed in your arm and leg, too. I couldn't tell by what. You have a strange scar on your hand that says, "I must not tell lies"."

Harry snorted and smiled briefly but stopped. Joel was getting closer.

"You have had a head injury, a severe concussion. I'd say seven or eight years ago. There were plenty of bumps and bone bruises six years ago, I'm assuming it's the war," Joel said and paused. He was looking at him.

"Go on, Joel. You're right on point for everything so far."

"Four to five years ago... you were attacked. Crucioed for a long time. Beaten. Tied down with your arms and legs spread..." Joel said, softly, and Harry didn't move. "...and severe... rectal trauma."

Harry nodded, keeping his panic under control. "Conclusions?"

"Harry..." Joel whispered. "...we don't have to...."

Harry's eyes met his, critically. "Joel."

"Raped repeatedly and tortured."

Harry breathed deeply. "No one even knew it happened until two weeks ago."

"The night you stayed with Draco?" Joel guessed.

Harry nodded. "He saw it. He didn't need a scan. Did you?"

Joel shook his head. "I suspected."

"You hide what happened to you very well," Harry whispered, and met his eyes.

Joel looked down. "It wasn't... sexual. My father was a drunk... and a muggle. He beat my mum and me. Right before I got my Hogwarts letter, he bashed her head in, and she got permanent brain damage. He was killed eluding police. She was institutionalized for a bit, and I went to my aunt's house. My mum eventually came to live with us, too, but she was always... sensitive. She had panic attacks and was paranoid. That's how I know how to help you calm down. She passed away last year... aneurysm."

"I'm sorry, Joel," Harry whispered.

Joel wiped the tears out of his eyes. "Thanks. My aunt spent a lot of money on her care over the years, so we don't have much. I wanted to be a healer, maybe to save her... but she's gone, now. Then, I needed to work to help my aunt pay bills. She wouldn't have it and told me to go chase my dreams. It's what my mum would have wanted."

"I'm glad you did. Are you still in... a bad spot? I can loan you some money."

"No, I always worked during the summer breaks. I worked at a youth home last summer, and they even paid me to take uni classes."

Harry looked at him, interested. "Muggle classes?"

"Yeah... my mum was a witch, a muggleborn, but she returned to the muggle world to marry my dad. She didn't tell him."

Harry nodded. That was somewhat unusual. He couldn't imagine going back to living without magic.

Joel leveled with him. "Harry, did you... feel the need to open up to ask me about my past?"

He nodded. "Not that I really opened up."

"You allowed the discussion to happen. It's a big step."

"You're the fourth person I've told."

"I'm honored, Harry. I hope I wasn't too forward... asking for the scan," Joel said, contrite.

"No... you played it well. Asking both of us in front of the other. Are you a Slytherin? Or a Ravenclaw?" Harry laughed a little.

"Neither."

"Hufflepuff would have been my guess."

"Yep. One of the duffers."

Harry laughed. "It's better than a hothead."

Joel smiled. "When someone is hurting other people... you're amazing. I couldn't have asked for a better friend."

Harry blushed a little. "Yeah, but when it comes to defending myself, I'm a gibbering mess."

Joel laughed. "Not as much as you think. Ready for Elsa?"

"Oh, right... she's all healed, but she does love to come and see us," Harry said, getting up.

They walked to room 4, and Elsa and Zach were there. She perked right up and said, "Zach, dear! It's Joel."

Joel hugged her. "How's my favorite patient, today?"

"Ooh, good, I feel ten years younger. Zach has rearranged the whole house. It's so much nicer!"

"Yes, she's entirely on the first floor and has been managing it okay. I just wish someone stayed with her during the day. I can pay for someone to stay, but it's not the same," Zach explained.

Harry nodded. "Well, my Aunt Andy is getting up there. Perhaps she might want to visit?"

Elsa looked at him. "Andy? Andromeda? She was one of the nicest ladies I ever knew!"

"I'll ask her," Harry said.

"Thanks, Harry," Zach said, gratefully.

"Alright, let's get this check-up over and get you ready to clobber bludgers, again!"

"Me! No! Nonsense, I'm not flying anymore!" she said, laughing.

Harry checked her arthritis again, and her hip was doing fine. He bid her to have a nice day. Joel gave her another hug, and they left.

"That was nice of you," Joel said.

"Yeah, Aunt Andy has been anxious about finding something to do when Teddy is at Gran Molly's house."

"Well, I hope that she comes over," he said.

"So, back to the potions lab?"

"Yeah, lucky me. I have the two worst rotations last. Potions and Mental Health."

"You have Mental Health, next?" Harry asked, a little worried.

"Yeah. Pray for me. Higgs knows that you like me."

"I'm sorry, Joel, and I mouthed off to him while you were there."

"It'll be fine. I did well in my other sections. A bad review there will be okay," Joel said, with a shrug.

"Okay, just let me know, alright?" Harry said.

"Sure, I'll be busy until the end of this rotation. But I'll probably stop by in the mornings, if Higgs gives me any time off.

"He's a prick."

"Yep. Harry... but if you want to talk. I'll come and I won't judge you," he offered.

Harry nodded. "Thanks. But I'm not really interested in talking anytime soon."

Joel nodded, and when they stood up, he offered a hug. Harry hesitated for a second and then took his offer. Joel was warm, and he squeezed him gently. He whispered kind words in his ear. Harry hugged him back and had tears in his eyes when he let go.

"Thanks, Joel."

"No problem. Thank you for trusting me enough to tell me. I'll never tell anyone about it," he swore.

Harry nodded. "And I keep your past between us."

"You can tell, Draco. You two don't need secrets, right?" Joel wiggled his eyebrows for good measure.

Harry blushed, again. "Don't... it gets awkward enough with him."

"Yeah, get going. Stop avoiding him," Joel said and headed out the door.

Harry sighed and made his way to Draco's room. His patient was watching the telly and turned it off, as Harry sent a Patronus to Natalie for a pain potion. This was going to hurt Draco, and he needed him to relax. He sat in the rolling chair and waited for Natalie to bring the potion.

"Another pain potion?" she asked, when she came in.

"Yeah. I'm going to be in here for a bit. Last big one," he said.

"Don't over-extend yourself, Harry," she warned, and then closed the curtains and locked the door behind her when she left.

He finally met Draco's eyes. "I still think that I should put you under for this."

Draco shook his head and tensed up in a way that Harry didn't like. Draco never seemed extremely sleep-deprived, so he had to sleep at some point. But it was one of the things that Harry instinctively knew that he couldn't ask him about yet.

"This will be painful, worse than your shoulder was."

"I can handle it," Draco muttered, and looked to the wall, his default safe location.

Harry grimaced and bit his lip. "I can hold off until tomorrow... or a few days... if you want."

Draco looked back at him, but Harry couldn't meet his eyes, again. "That's not necessary, Harry." But after a few minutes of strained silence, he growled, "Look at me, Harry."

Harry slowly looked. He didn't know why he was so panicky at that moment. Actually, he did. If anyone tried to touch him while being immobilized and upside down on a table, he'd freak out. He took a deep breath. Draco was his patient, and he was scared, regardless of how much he denied it.

"Draco... I'm going to have to use Immobilius on you. It's just too painful, and if you jolt... I can't risk it. Do you understand?" Harry asked, falling back on his healer training.

"You've told me this before. I'll be alright."

"Yes... but I'll have to put you on your stomach... and get on the bed to get the bones back in. And I'll be touching you... there. You'll feel me," Harry said, going a little red. "I will have my eyes closed, but... I'll be there."

Draco stared and nodded. "Again, I can take it, Harry."

Harry frowned. "I worry. You don't deserve to be hurt like this. Do you want me to ask... Nat or Joel to come... ummm... supervise? You'll be... vulnerable."

"I thought I always was... since I'm wandless, crippled and bedridden," Draco said, his voice laced with bitterness.

Harry frowned, but some of Draco's fire had returned. "Well, we will fix that soon, Draco. I promise. But you're sure... about trying?"

"Yeah, let's do it," Draco grunted.

Harry froze him and then turned him slowly with stabilization charms. He got him settled on the pillows and checked. He knew Draco was very uncomfortable being on his stomach, but he demanded that he was fine. Harry dropped the bed down two feet. He explained exactly what he was doing to Draco as he slowly pulled the sheet over his hips downward until only a few inches of his hips were showing. He kept talking and planted one knee between Draco's legs and the other on the outside of the bed.

Draco grunted, so he hoped that meant okay, but now was the hard part. Contact.

"I'm going to touch your back, now. Just breathe."

Draco did as though trying to prove that nothing was wrong. Harry touched his lower back first, and Draco's breathing staggered before returning to normal. Harry massaged his back, slipping his hands under the blankets. Draco seemed to calm down, and he slowly moved to the hips. He started on the outside of the hips and worked his way in. He finally shifted the broken hip apart and removed the remodeling. He slowly reset the big break, and Draco hissed in pain.

"I'm sorry! That was the worst one. It's just small fractures now."

Draco let out a low breath but didn't say anything. Harry opened his eyes and glanced up at his head. Draco's eyes were closed, and he was focusing on his breathing. Harry continued on, though, wanting to finish as quickly as possible. He healed all the micro-fractures and then put his hands on the outside of Draco's hips to realign them. He eased it into place and mended the socket joint. But Harry opened his eyes.

Draco, despite the already placed Immobilius Charm, had gone rigid. His breathing was nearly nonexistent. His eyes were open and staring fixed at the wall ahead of him. Oh shit , Harry thought.

"Draco?" he whispered. No answer.

He got off the table and knelt by Draco's head. Harry knew that look as he had it many times. Draco was caught in a flashback. Harry's eyes started watering. He had never sent Draco into a flashback before. Draco always seemed so in control of his emotions. He had never seen him like this, and he didn't know how to get him out, as Draco didn't always respond well to touching.

He conjured a blanket to cover him, and then removed the Freezing Charm completely. He had healed his hips enough for unrestricted movement. Draco immediately started shaking. The quick, short breaths indicated how stared he was, but he moved, too. His arms clenched tightly to his chest, and his legs bent and curled upward, getting into the fetal position.

Harry was relieved that his healing seemed to have fixed his hips, but Draco was in nothing but defensive mode. It long-confirmed what position Harry thought he'd be in since day one if Draco's body had allowed it. Harry, who had complete control of his muscles, had curled up against the wall just like that when he had been admitted to Mental Health and quite a few times when he drank. It felt safe.

"I'm not going anywhere, Draco," he said, sitting on his stool and gently touching his arm. Draco didn't even flinch. He would stay there all night until he came out of it.

Chapter Text

Published 3/21/2021

Updated: 4/22/2025

Draco didn't come out of it that night. His arms and limbs were clinched as close as possible to his body, and he was trembling. He maintained his death stare at the wall and wouldn't respond to him. Sleep didn't come to either of them. Harry just waited. He wanted so much to touch him, for his grey eyes to stare back at him, but they didn't move, no matter what he tried. He wiped his tears away furiously. He had to keep it together. Draco needed him.

It was agony seeing him like this. Harry had forgotten that Draco was damaged, too. He had always seemed so strong. He never flashbacked or shut down like Harry did. He seemed so invincible compared to him. But this was so much worse. Harry tried not to think about Draco's first few days in his ward. Mute, always avoiding his eyes... scared. He could only pray to Merlin that he wouldn't stay like this... or worse.

"Please, please... come back," he whispered, desperately.

Harry should have realized how much he had come to rely on Draco. How dependent he was on him. Bloody hell, it felt like his heart was being ripped out of his chest. He sat next to him and couldn't resist touching his arm with his, as he leaned his weight onto the side of the bed. He would wait.

Cass came in the morning and wasn't surprised to see him. "Harry, you should get going before the day shift comes on."

"I can't," he whispered.

Cass gave him a look and came around the bed. Draco didn't react. "Harry... you need to go home. Get some sleep. I can stay with him if you want."

"No, what if he needs me?" Harry whispered.

Cass's hand lightly turned his cheek, so he looked at her in the eyes. "He does need you, but he needs you at your best."

Harry pulled away. "I don't need sleep."

Cass sighed. "Okay, I'll let Nat know. Just talk to him, okay?"

Harry nodded. He stretched out his hand and found Draco's shoulder. He rubbed it gently. He told him that he was safe, that the bad people were gone. That no one would ever hurt him, again, but Draco remained unresponsive. He didn't even flinch when he touched his shoulder. He just stared. Harry was about to break down completely, when the door opened. It wasn't Natalie like he expected. It was Joel.

"Harry!" he gasped and came over to his side, but Harry lowered his head. More tears came out.

"I... healed his hip... and he just... drifted out. I-I can't get him out of it!" he cried.

Joel set something down and turned his stool toward him. "Can I hug you?"

Harry was glad he asked, and despite his fear of being touched, he nodded. Joel carefully pulled him into his chest. One hand rubbed his back, and one was supporting his head. Harry nearly sobbed in pain and fear.

"Shh... calm down, Harry. I'm right here. It's going to be okay."

"No! It's not!" he gasped, jerking away or trying to. Joel pulled him back, and Harry tried to wriggle out of his grasp, but he pulled him away from Draco's bed to the wall and let go.

"Shh… it's okay. Calm down, Harry," Joel pressed.

"I-am... cal..." he started but was practically hyperventilating at that point. Spitting out words with each breath. "I-don't-know-what-to-do! I-I-can't-get-him-out-of-it!" he choked out, nearly hysterical.

Whack ! Joel smacked him across the face, and Harry was so shocked and stared at him in surprise.

"Sorry!" Joel said, putting his hands up in the surrender sign. "But you need to calm down if you want to help him."

Harry rubbed his face and tried to breathe deeper. "I... yeah... sorry... I... umm...."

"Alright, Harry, please calm down," Joel said, and grabbed the cuppa. "Shh... drink this. You'll feel better."

Harry took the warm cup and nearly drank all of it in one go. He looked at it suspiciously for a second and then decided that he trusted Joel enough to swallow the spiked tea. Warmth and serenity filled his body, and he leaned into Joel for another hug. Joel obliged and didn't let him go.

"Thank you," he whispered.

"You're welcome. Nat and Cass are going to pants out there, trying to decide what to do. Harry, what happened?"

The Calming Draught eased his tension, and he explained, "I was healing his hip, and he just... zoned out. When I released the Immbolius... he just curled up and hasn't snapped out of it."

Joel turned to look at him. "Okay... it's okay, Harry. Listen to me. Sometimes, people need to go inside themselves, and I know it's scary, but losing control will not help. If you can't keep it together, you shouldn't be here."

Harry lowered his head. "I can't just... leave him like this."

Joel gripped him harder. "I know. I know it's painful to see him so... out of it. But he needs to decide when he is ready to come out of it. You can't rush him. He needs to come to terms with what happened. He needs to heal his mental barriers. This is a defense mechanism."

Harry trembled. "What if... what if he doesn't come out of it?" That was fear that was driving him to panic.

"Believe that he will, Harry. He's resilient, and people can have setbacks... it's a natural part of the recovery process. Quite frankly, I've been astonished at how well he's handling it so far. Just give him a bit of time, okay?"

Harry nodded into his chest, and Joel let go. "Are you feeling better?" he asked, looking at him.

"Y-Yeah. Thanks. Nat call you?"

Joel nodded. "She's worried about you... and Draco. We all are. Draco is your friend, but he needs a healer right now. Can you be his healer, Harry? Not just his friend?"

Harry let out a little sniffle. "Yeah."

"Okay... I know he's important to you. You're important to him, but you taught me how important it is to be his healer, no matter how you feel."

Harry met his eyes. The kid had grown up.

"Your patient is in a dissociative state. What are you going to do?" Joel asked, pointedly.

"Right... try to ground him. Maybe a Mood Stabilizer and Calming Draught?"

"That's good, Harry."

"What if he's...."

"Harry, he's scared. How did you calm him down before?"

"I... talked to him. Was positive... I made him laugh...."

"We will try that, then, when you can. But you need to understand that he's not going to just ease out of this break. You have to be patient. You have to give him space and, most importantly, you need to go back to your routine. You need to go to your appointments and sleep. People will notice very soon, and you know what will happen if they do."

He looked at him and nodded. "I don't want him to be alone."

"Harry, I will ask if I can take off time of my rotation, but...."

"No. You can't. They hate that. I'll ask..." he started, but his friends were busy, too.

"Cass said that she could stay a bit longer for you."

"She will?" he said, astonished.

"Nat said that they would find others to help. The ones that like you and heard what you said in the cafeteria that day. They'll stay with him."

Harry's mouth opened. "I don't know what to say...."

"Harry, you're a natural leader, and you aren't afraid to intercede on their behalf. They notice, even if you don't work with them on a regular basis. Why do you think that I was so helpful when I first came here? You're a legend. Not just cause you're the Chosen One, but because you're a damn good healer and don't mind telling the other healers to shove it. Healer Bones ranted about you all the time, but her wardens would do nothing but praise you as soon as she walked away."

Harry closed his mouth, touched. "I just... never noticed. I don't like treating people like I was treated."

Joel nodded. "And that makes it so much more impressive. You just want to help people and refuse to bow to anyone."

Harry blushed. "I don't want people to notice me. I feel... nervous."

"I know, but go. Freshen up and do your appointments. I'll give Draco the potions, and Cass will stay with him. He'll understand, Harry, and this way, you won't set him off by getting upset."

Harry nodded and gave Draco one last look, before Apparating straight out of the ward to his house. He rubbed his face where Joel had hit him. It wasn't exactly a sound method of breaking one out of hysterics, but it worked. He showered and came to work like normal. He saw no strange looks in the lobby and went upstairs to his ward.

"Harry," Nat called when she saw him and gave him a hug. "Cass is with him." She got another warden to stay with him after lunch, too. She said that the warden will swear himself to secrecy. "We won't leave him alone, okay?"

"Nat... thank you," Harry breathed.

"Anything for you. Just... talk to him for a bit and go do your appointments."

Harry nodded and went to talk to Draco. It was awkward with Cass there, but he managed some words out. Draco didn't move. Harry went to his appointments, ate lunch, and visited Draco. Cass went home when he left for his afternoon appointments, and the other guy came. Harry occasionally looked in and saw the unknown warden. Harry vaguely recognized him but didn't go in. At four, he came back and met the sullen-looking warden, who was staring at Draco with tears in his eyes.

"Oh... Healer Potter, I didn't hear you. Sorry... I'm not much of a talker, much less to Draco," the warden said.

Harry's eyebrows raised. No one called him Draco. He was trying to place where he knew him from and looked at him curiously.

"I was a Slytherin?" the warden offered, and then the dots connected. He played quidditch.

"Harper... right? You were a seeker? Sorry, I didn't know it was you."

"It's okay. We only played one game. Draco was a legend in our house. It's terrible that he..." the Slytherin trailed off and turned back to stare. "You don't have to worry about me telling anyone, Healer Potter."

"It's Harry," he whispered, looking at the floor.

The Slytherin paused. "Thanks, Harry. They were right about you. You are taking care of him, right?"

"I'd protect him with my very life. I don't like leaving him alone," Harry muttered.

"That's good. I got to go. I'll be back tomorrow after lunch for a few hours. Cass said it's important to you that he isn't alone. So, I'm willing to sit with him."

"Thank you. I appreciate it. Draco does, too," Harry said, quietly.

"It's worth doing. Goodnight, healer."

"It's Harry," he mumbled, looking down, again. He didn't know Harper well enough to look him in the eye.

Harper paused, confused, no doubt. Everyone else who knew him before looked at him weird when they saw how different he was. Dean and Seamus had been very baffled by his inability to handle idle conversation. Neville stared at him perplexed, grasping onto the fact that he now had more backbone than Harry did. He didn't like hanging out with Gryffindors too much anymore. Too... forward. Ron and Hermione were all he could handle.

"Okay, Harry. There are not too many people who care about Slytherins... or a Marked Death Eater."

"I don't care about that," he mumbled, again, to the floor. He hated personal conversation.

"You really don't," Harper acknowledged, and looked at Draco, again. "My parents were Death Eaters... that could have been me in that bed. Thank you, Harry, for everything."

Harry nodded and Harper left. Harry grimaced, and then he went over to Draco's side and gently gripped his arm. Draco didn't respond. Harry stayed with him all the way to seven, when Natalie sent him home and did her extra four hours. Sleep didn't want to come, so Harry drank. Drank until he passed out.

The next day, he did the same thing, and the next and next. He was starting to panic as Draco wasn't improving, but he was trying to control it. Joel stopped by in the mornings and calmed him down, but he was starting to despair. Joel finally told him that he would have to start caring for Draco like when he first arrived, treating him without direct permission. It took a bit to convince him, but Joel was right. Draco would lose what strength he had if he didn't start the exercises back up.

Cass was still stopping by more often, and Harper stayed on days they were off. They would keep an eye on him during their shifts, and Harry stayed with him as much as possible. He talked slowly, gently to Draco, who didn't react at all. But Harry explained what he was doing and slowly pulled his weakened arm out of the tight fetal position that Draco was in. Draco resisted, but it was minimal. Harry slowly massaged his hand and arm, keeping positive control, as Draco wanted nothing more than to bring his arm back against his chest.

However, Harry could see that Draco was relaxing as his pain was getting relieved. Joel was right. Draco could feel it and remember that Harry was there and wouldn't hurt him, just like before. When Harry was done, he let go, and Draco's arm returned to his chest. Harry had to fish out the other arm, too, rotating Draco slightly to extract it. Harry just calmly explained what he was doing.

The legs were harder, but Harry had to start massaging them, too. He just uncovered him and bent and rubbed each leg, working out the kinks and tears that he hadn't gotten to, yet. Draco winced several times and was shaking a lot at first. It slowly diminished, but Draco didn't look at him. When Harry let go, his legs went right back into position. Unfortunately, that wasn't going to help his recovery, but Harry vowed to start doing it three times a day.

Morning, afternoon and night. It was a routine. Harry pulled each of Draco's limbs out and gave a full massage. He told him about his day and the cases he was working on. He didn't touch his body. Draco didn't look at him nor say anything other than light groaning when Harry worked out his muscles.

However, he noticed that Draco wasn't resisting as much anymore. Meekly, he was letting his arms and legs be pulled out of their safety zone and slowly returning back. Then he saw eye movement. Still nowhere near his eyes, but Draco wasn't a zombie anymore. He was looking around but intentionally avoided his eyes, like he had done in the beginning. Then... one day... when he finished one arm, he asked for the other one as the other pulled back to safety. Draco's other arm slowly extended out.

"Oh, Draco... that's so good. Thank you," he whispered, and tears started coming out. He almost missed Draco's eyes flashing to him. "Draco?"

He didn't look again. Harry just continued and didn't rush him. Draco needed to remember that he was safe. He continued talking to him like before, every day. This time, he told him all the things that happened at school, the real story, and it took several days. He told Draco about the man with two faces, the Chamber of Secrets, his godfather who escaped prison, what happened in the Triwizard Tournament, the DA, the hunt for Horcruxes and lastly, the hallows.

When he got to his parents calling him to the other side, Harry started crying and let go of Draco's hand to wipe his eyes.

"My mum... she told me that I was brave... I was so scared, though," Harry admitted.

When Harry finally got ahold of himself, he took a deep breath and dropped his hands. He met Draco's grey eyes, and Draco didn't look away.

"Draco?" he murmuring, trying not to scare him. "Are you... back?"

Draco didn't look away but seemed to be pondering the question. Harry could barely believe it when Draco whispered, "How long?"

Harry could scarcely control his happiness. "Three weeks."

Draco grimaced and scanned the room, as if it were familiar but strange at the same time.

"Are you... are you... back?" he asked, fearfully, as though Draco could snap out of it in any second.

"Yeah, I think so."

"Is there... anything you need? Or want me to stop?"

Draco grimaced. "My back... can you?"

"Of course, it's not a problem. I didn't want to do anything when you were... so, is it okay to touch you?" Harry rambled, eager to help him.

"Yeah, I don't think I'll fade out again, Harry," Draco said, as Harry kneaded his back.

"We'll take it easy," Harry said, and worked his whole back and shoulders, which Draco definitely enjoyed. After he asked. "Do you think you can lay on your back?"

Draco grimaced but nodded. "I'll need help. Things feel weird."

"Don't worry. We'll get you right back to where you were."

"I'm not worried about me," he stated gruffly, as Harry helped him into a sitting position like he had been in, before his hip was healed.

Harry looked at him, surprised. "You should be... I was. Draco, I'm so, so sorry for what happened." 

"No, Harry. Please don't feel guilty," Draco urged, looking at him, concerned. "You didn't do that. They did. That's how I was... when I was in there. That's how I protected myself. They could have my body, but they couldn't have my mind. You're the one who brought me out of it... twice. Thank you, Harry."

Harry tried to maintain his composure but just burst out crying and mumbled more apologies. Draco reached forward, grabbed him, pulled him into his chest and hugged him tightly. 

"It's okay, Harry. I'm sorry I left you like that," Draco murmured into his ear. "I got you."

Harry felt guilty that Draco had to comfort him, but he just melted into his arms. He was home and safe.

Chapter Text

Published: 4/3/2021

Updated: 4/22/2025

Draco gripped Harry hard as he finally sealed the remaining breaches in his mental walls. Three weeks... he was locked in his head. He had slipped so far down that he thought he'd never come back, but it was Harry who reached through the darkness and pulled him back to reality. Harry's pain... really. Draco couldn't stand to see him hurting so much, and hearing the distress in his voice was what pulled him back. Harry needed him.

Draco remembered Harry talking to him every day. He even talked about school and the war. Harry refused to give up on him, and Draco couldn't thank him enough for that. He didn't really want to let go of him. Harry was real... something tangible and not something he had imagined. Draco could barely describe what he felt holding him, again. But Harry slowly pulled off away, eyes still red-rimmed. Draco noticed that he was thinner, too. He didn't feel the same when he hugged him before. Bonier. He wondered how his friends let him slip this far.

"I'm sorry," Harry whispered. "I was worried sick about you."

"I'm okay, now, Harry," Draco whispered.

Harry nodded and then sent a Patronus through the wall. "Joel... he wanted to know when...."

"It's fine. Any chance that you can..." Draco trailed off and held up his hand like he used to for a massage.

Harry gave a little smirk before he took it and massaged it, working up his arm to his shoulder. Harry went behind him and kneaded his shoulders and down his back like before.

"Fuck... that feels amazing. I think I woke just for this."

Harry smirked a little, but there was still pain in his eyes. Draco decided that joking about it probably wasn't the best idea.

"I felt you doing this to my arms and legs. Why didn't you do it for the rest of my body?" Draco asked.

Harry's hands paused enough for him to tell that he was shaking.

"Harry?"

"I couldn't touch you... your body. I didn't want to send you further inside."

Draco grimaced. "It wouldn't have mattered. They always touched me. I didn't let myself feel them. You can do it."

Harry's breathing was still uneven, Draco realized. He was hurting and desperate to hide how bad he was, especially when he talked about physical contact. Harry couldn't handle being touched. As relaxing as the massage was, Draco needed to comfort him somehow.

"Harry, come here," he ordered, and Harry came back to his side. "Please, calm down. I'm okay, now."

"I'm trying. I'm sorry... I'm sorry, I'm so fucked up," Harry whispered, tears coming out. "I'm a shitty healer... I'm sorry."

"No, Harry. You don't have to be sorry," Draco whispered, taking one of his hands.

Harry managed to stop crying, though his eyes weren't quite clear of the pain. He was so afraid of losing him, and Draco felt that deep in his soul. Harry was stuck and didn't know what to say. Draco could see that Harry's eyes had dark shadows under them. He hadn't been sleeping and, when he had hugged him, he could tell that Harry lost a lot of weight. He was scruffier and didn't try to hide how broken he was. If Draco had to guess, his drinking had increased... a lot.

"Harry, please relax. I'm back and I'm not going anywhere."

"I'm trying. I'm sorry," he whispered.

Draco went to take his hand when the door opened. Joel hurried in, and the kid locked eyes with him. "Draco? I'm glad you're awake," he said.

Harry tried and failed to look calm.

"Yeah, I'm sorry you were worried," Draco said, quietly.

Joel shook his head and said, "You don't need to be sorry." Then Joel looked at Harry, who tensed up and looked down. "Harry, can I talk to Draco alone? Nat is in the hallway."

Harry looked back up like he didn't want to agree, but he looked at him though for permission to leave. Draco nodded, and he went into the hallway. Draco was starting to wonder what had happened while he was gone and that Harry listened to Joel.

Joel took Harry's stool. "How are you really, Draco?"

He shrugged and took a deep breath. "I'm back, and I don't think I'm going back inside. My guards seem to be up again. My mind was just trying to protect itself."

Joel nodded. "Do you want to see a mind healer? They understand Occlumancy more than Harry or I do."

Draco shook his head. He wasn't ready for that.

"I have to ask, as I'm certain Harry wouldn't."

"He understands."

"Higgs not-withstanding, there are healers that could help you," Joel said, softly.

Draco nodded. "I'm sure, but my mind is all I have right now."

"Okay. Well, Harry... Harry taught me that patient care is the most important thing we can do. We have to put your care above everything else and help you get better," Joel explained, and Draco listened, wondering where this was going. "I'm sure you noticed Harry is... well... distraught really doesn't cover it."

"I noticed."

"He didn't handle it, well. He nearly wound up back in Mental Health, but we were able to get him functioning."

Draco frowned. "I guessed. He hasn't been eating or taking care of himself."

"Draco, Harry's... condition isn't your fault or your responsibility. He's your healer, not the other way around."

Draco swallowed hard, seeing where this was going. "I know, but I think it goes both ways in this case, Joel. Harry needs help, too."

"He does, but you're the one who's in the hospital. This isn't on you," he insisted.

"Perhaps, but I was resolved to never speak willingly, again. Harry changed that. Harry brought me back from the edge at his own peril. I know he's attached, now."

"Unhealthily attached at this point, Draco. He's on a tightrope here. If the wrong person notices... I'm worried for both of you."

"Well, I don't plan on spacing out, again. We can get back into a routine, and he should calm down."

Joel hesitated. "It makes sense, but I have to at least offer another solution. Harry's part is nearly over. You need muscle rehabilitation now, and any healer can help you. Hell, I can take you to a muggle hospital, and they can do it. Sure, it'll be ten times faster with Harry's abilities, but... if you want another healer... you have that option. You don't have to accept this... position because you don't have a choice."

Draco looked at him, astonished.

"Harry's my friend, Draco, but we both have a duty to get you the best care you can get. And if Harry is making you uncomfortable or worse, is hurting you... we can find someone else."

Draco nodded. "Joel, thank you for the offer. It means a lot, and I know that it was hard to do."

"I look up to Harry, but he's in a bad place. I wanted to ensure your needs are being met, too."

"They are. Joel, the only reason I came out of it, was because of Harry's distress and his kind words. I don't trust anyone like I trust him. I don't think I could handle anyone touching me, as Harry does. I feel safe, and I want to get better. I didn't think I would ever be able to talk or be free of pain. Harry gave me my life back, so yeah, he's in a bad place, and I know I can help him."

"That's not your responsibility, though."

"Maybe. But we are helping each other. I'm getting stronger. I mean, I'm talking to you, Joel. Harry did that, and he is opening up, too. He has to heal from what happened to him, and he trusts me. I'm not being affected negatively by him, and as long as he is getting better and not worse, I want him, and only him, as my healer."

Joel nodded. "I just had to make sure. I'd do anything for Harry, too, but he'd never forgive himself if he hurt you."

"He isn't. Regardless of fault, I hurt him by retreating inward. I will show him how to help me come out of it, so I won't be gone so long."

Joel tilted his head. "Really?"

"When he calms down a bit, I will. Thank you for checking on me, Joel," Draco said.

"No problem. I'm almost through training."

"Soon you'll be Healer Joel, then?" Draco said.

"Yep. Got the board to go through, but I'm sure Harry's going to pieces out there."

"Yeah, but thank you, Joel. For checking, for taking care of him."

Joel nodded and opened the door for Harry to come in, who was surprisingly a little calmer. Joel said, "I'm sorry I must get back before I get another write-up."

"Thanks, Joel, for coming," Harry whispered, and the kid left. "Are you okay, Draco?"

"Yeah, he just wanted to make sure I was okay."

Harry nodded. "Nat got me some tea. I'm sorry for breaking down like that. I didn't mean to... I didn't mean for any of this to happen, Draco."

"I know, but if you didn't care so much, I wouldn't have returned, Harry. They had six years to break me completely. You've been putting me back together, and I don't just mean my body. I would have never talked, if you hadn't been so kind and patient. You're the only reason I'm here, Harry. The only reason."

Harry's shoulders dropped, and there were tears in his eyes. "I just... I don't want to lose you."

"Harry, I'm not going anywhere, but you need to relax... without the tea. You need to shower, eat and take care of yourself," he insisted.

"Sorry... I... I will. Tonight, but I just… missed you."

"I know. So, do you have appointments? What time is it?"

"Almost one. Yeah, it's almost time for my afternoon appointments."

"Well, fix yourself so you are presentable, Potter."

Harry glared. But cleaned his robes, shaved and straightened his hair. He held out his arms to get Draco's approval.

He nodded. "Better. But go get that red hair potion bottle out of that bag. Run a bit through your hair."

Harry complied and slicked the potion through his hair. "Umm... good?" he asked, and the potion had given his hair a slightly wet look.

"Very nice. Now you have the just-got-shagged look," Draco joked.

Harry blinked and laughed. The misery finally left his eyes, and Draco told him to get going. He sighed but listened. Nat came in after he left with his potions.

"Hello, Draco. He looks so much better. Thank you," Nat said, and she handed him his potions.

He nodded and drank each one. He felt uncomfortable talking to her, but he needed to start trusting others. "I'm glad you guys were taking care of him," he whispered.

Her eyes brightened. "Trying to, you mean. Harry's always been hard to help. He's stubborn and prone to panic."

"Is there anything I should know?"

Nat looked at him, calculating. "He's been drinking a lot more, too."

He nodded.

"Joel had to knock some sense into him a few times."

"Joel seemed more confident, especially around Harry," Draco commented.

"He took care of him. Got him working and moving anyway. Joel was moving toward some... drastic steps."

"It's good he was helping him. Anything else?"

"Well, I'll let Harry tell you about... the stuff outside of here."

"Azkaban?" he guessed. Harry had started that ball rolling before he slipped into his mind.

She nodded. "I didn't want to bring it up. He said not to bring up your past."

"I'm back in control, and I won't be going back into my head, again. Please tell me."

She stared, uncertain, and decided to answer. "They arrested all the guards and a couple of Ministry people. They're looking at significant sentences, probably life, as they got a few using Unforgivables. Mind healers from the London Mind Healing Institute were sent out to treat the prisoners."

Draco grimaced. He wanted to know more. "Do you have a copy of the paper?"

Nat seemed very wary. "They've got pictures... of the ones they arrested."

"I want to see it," he declared, not knowing how much he did until then. He was awake and didn't want the kid gloves.

"Draco, you just came out of... whatever it was."

"Please. I don't want to argue with Harry for it."

She still wouldn't give it to him. She argued that Harry should be there with him, and he lapsed into a sullen silence, obviously angry. He didn't want them to be walking on eggshells around him. She fretted a bit, but then came back with a few old issues of the Prophet.

"Are you certain?" she verified.

"Yeah, I can handle it. Trust me, I'm in complete control, again."

"I think you have a right to decide what you can handle," she declared, handing him the papers.

He thanked her but wouldn't read them until she left. He thought that Harry would immediately come charging in, but Nat didn't tell him, apparently. Draco picked up the oldest one.

The headline read, "Ministry Raids Azkaban! Entire Prison Staff Arrested!" Draco read the whole article. Granger, who was apparently the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, had given a speech that they received an anonymous tip of egregious abuse and torture at the prison. She ordered the probe into their conduct. She said that they were hardly hiding their activities, and it only took a few days to be able to charge every wizard and witch in the prison with life sentences.

Draco swallowed hard. The paper hadn't released the names of the guards, yet. The next paper announced that the Head of Probation and Parole Department, Ernie Macmillan, was also charged with criminal negligence and falsifying reports. A few of his subordinates and the former Head of the Aurors, Gawain Robards, were also charged with gross misconduct of assigned duties. More investigations were pending against healers, former prison officers and parole officers.

The next edition had the pictures Natalie had warned about. Aurors were escorting the worst ones into their arraignment hearings. He barely recognized them, as the guards never wanted him to look at them. He wasn't worthy enough to look at them. He remembered their voices, asking him to beg for it, telling him to scream… making him talk. He shoved it back down, and his eyes drifted down to the article titled , "Ministry Seeks Life Terms for Azkaban Guards."

He read the charges and counts against them, and there was a hefty list against many victims. Another page noted that they were exhuming bodies of those who died at Azkaban, as there were many deaths under "suspicious circumstances". Harry had probably guessed about his father. The guards had enjoyed the fact that they were father and son. They played on it and rubbed his death in his face. That was when they chained him to the bed. They didn't want him to escape as his father had.

The last paper was from a few days ago and had an article about their victims. "Ministry Sends Scores of Healers to Azkaban." He read that the injuries were significant, and almost all the prisoners had severe psychological trauma. There were hints that some prisoners may get released or have their sentences commuted. Draco wasn't sure how he felt about it all, but Harry's point made sense, now. The guards needed to be stopped and their victims rescued. It was wrong what they were doing. He wondered if what he felt now was closure.

"Draco?" Harry called, bringing him out of his musings.

He looked up at the door. "Harry, I didn't hear you."

"Draco, Nat told me... you asked for the papers," he said, stepping toward him, concerned. "They don't need you to testify or anything. They have enough evidence. Hermione says that they will all get life."

Draco nodded as he looked at the photos of them, again. Harry sat down, and Draco murmured, "They didn't like when I looked at them. They hurt me for it."

Harry nodded, somberly. "I... kinda thought... when you avoided... looking at me or anyone else."

"It's them... all of them... well... they let the other prisoners do whatever, too," he murmured.

"I'm sorry, Draco."

"I first thought I was beating them... winning, because I never gave them exactly what they wanted. I wouldn't cooperate, but everyone breaks. They just started to focus on me more until I did... listen. If I would have just played their game, they wouldn't have targeted me so much," he whispered.

Harry came around and sat on the rollie stool. "Maybe, but I don't think that it would have hurt any less. Many had injuries like yours. They still tortured and abused the others, too. But you did beat them, Draco. You are alive. You gave me permission to go after them. They didn't destroy you, and soon... very soon... you'll be walking out of here with your head high, and they will be in the same cell that you were in."

Draco smiled briefly but then frowned as he looked at Harry, wanting to explain it. He needed to reassure Harry that he was... better. "I used to go away in my mind and let them do anything to my body. It got harder. There was so much pain, and it never went away. Then I just started doing what they wanted. I went deeper inside, and that's where I went... when you fixed my hip. I'm sorry, but it was just harder to come out of it."

"You don't have to be sorry. Fuck, Draco... there's nothing for you to be sorry about," Harry whispered, his voice shaky.

"Maybe... but I never wanted to hurt you, Harry."

"I know, Draco. I'll be fine as long as you are okay."

"I am. You asked me once... where I go... when I go inside?" Draco said, his eyes looking into Harry's green ones.

"Go?"

"Where I hide in my mind... even when I was in Azkaban? It's a place where I feel safe, and nothing will hurt me," Draco whispered and looked at Harry. "I'm with you... flying on the pitch. It's just us... chasing the snitch."

Harry's shoulders dropped, and his eyes were misty, again. He was trembling.

"There was nothing sexual about it. It's just... you were always... a part of my life, and just the thrill of the chase together always kept me safe from the bad stuff. I could push it out. I would ignore the pain and keep flying. Only you mattered."

"Draco... I don't know what to say..." Harry whispered, taking his hand.

"I always trusted you, Harry, and I loved flying with you. Those matches were the only ones I lost. You always gave me a challenge, and in my mind, we raced after the snitch almost endlessly."

Harry lowered his head. "Draco...."

"Don't worry about it, Harry. I just want you to know that you'll always be able to reach me, so don't despair so much if something happens, okay?" Draco said, squeezing his hand, gently.

"I'll... try not to."

"I doubt it will happen, again, and I'll show you how to pull me out of it, okay?"

Harry nodded. "Okay. I'm sorry if I'm stressing you out."

"No, you aren't. You are doing the exact opposite, Harry. I promise you that. You're giving me a reason to live. You're saving me."

Harry gave him a smile, and Draco knew everything was going to be alright.

Chapter Text

Published: 4/18/2021

Updated: 4/22/2025

A few days had passed since Draco came out of his altered mental state, and Harry had spent the time getting Draco back to where he was before, strength and pain-wise. He insisted on putting him into a dreamless sleep while he finished healing his hips and flexor muscles. Draco didn't fight him too much, as though sensing Harry wouldn't be able to handle touching him there for a while.

It healed nicely, though, and Harry was able to start leg exercises and bends that Draco hated but consented to do as they were necessary. Despite missing the three weeks in recovery, Harry redoubled his efforts. He wanted Draco to regain his mobility. He had gotten him to sit up on his own and stay there for a few minutes, though he was extremely sore afterward. Draco was getting there.

Harry couldn't wait until Draco's feet touched the floor. He tried not to think about the end consequences that Draco might leave and their interactions would cease... or slow down. Or the bad ones... the fact that Draco was still under the hospital's care. Harry didn't have the heart to tell Draco that he might not ever leave. That he was set to go to the permanent ward, not too far from Alice and Frank Longbottom, Gilderoy Lockhart and Xenophilus Lovegood.

Harry was still trying to stop it. Maybe, he could prove that Draco didn't try to kill himself, which might negate a mandatory Mental Health evaluation. He could appeal to the hospital board, too, but he knew that they rarely contradicted the Mental Health Department's opinion as that wasn't something that they could easily brush aside. They weren't mind healers. But Harry didn't want to fret over that right, now. They would deal with that when they came to it. Besides, Draco could easily defend himself against their intrusion.

Harry managed to go to Ron and Hermione's last night for the first time in weeks. He had to use a glamour to not scare the kids, who were ecstatic to see him. He spent the whole night playing with them, and after they went to bed, they talked briefly about the case. Hermione said that everything was going well, but did hint that she needed to talk to Draco, in the near future. Harry wouldn't give the okay. He had to make sure Draco would allow it.

She didn't press too hard. She told him that Ernie had just written off his checks of Azkaban and had never done his required inspections at all. His underlings did, and they condoned and participated in the abuse. The guards had recommended Draco's sentence extensions, and Ernie signed off on it. Ernie was looking at fines and probation, as well as a new job, but the others were getting prison time, most likely life. Hermione had no issues keeping her position. Kingsley praised her for her courage in stamping out corruption rather than sweeping it under the rug.

Twenty-five people were getting stiff sentences so far. Harry nodded. He still couldn't believe that many people had destroyed their lives and the souls of their victims. Harry felt such disappointment in humanity. Death Eaters were almost better than them. Hermione explained that it was their unmonitored control that prompted them to such horrific acts.

"Absolute power corrupts absolutely," she explained.

"They're just weaklings who liked hurting someone weaker and more vulnerable than them," Ron suggested.

Harry remembered his own attacker's words. How he preened for his surrender... the control he had had over him. That was what it was about... control. At the prison, it probably had started small in Azkaban: mental abuse, denying food and sleep, and then physical abuse... until one crossed the line. Then, that person convinced others to do it, one at a time, and broke every legal and moral code that existed. Harry didn't care. The Death Eaters couldn't use the excuse that everyone was doing it, and that muggleborns weren't really human... wizards. They sure as fuck shouldn't get away with doing it, either.

"Harry, are you alright?" Hermione asked before he left.

"No," he admitted. "But I'm getting better. Give me a little bit, okay?"

"We worry. I can tell you have a glamour on," she said, staring at him.

"I didn't want to scare the kids. It was a rough few weeks."

"I'm sure, but once Draco is healed, we will be talking about you, Harry," she warned.

He nodded. Those were terms that he could agree to. Draco had priority. His problems didn't matter. Some part of him knew that it was wrong to think like that, but he promised Draco that he would help him... heal him. Another part believed that if Draco could get better, he could too. He left them with a hug and a promise to come more often.

Today, he had just finished a whole-body massage on Draco and started on the leg exercises that Draco hated so much.

"Salazar... why... do... I... have... to... do... this?" Draco breathed each word, as Harry bent his leg at the knee and then rotated it up to his chest several times.

Harry smirked. "You know why. You need mobility and to rebuild your muscles back up. They have atrophied. You do want to walk, again, right?"

"Maybe," he grunted and hissed as Harry bent his leg, again.

"It's going to get better, real soon. I'll heal the ache after we are done."

"You just love hearing me complain and groan," he muttered, after Harry set his leg down.

"I love hearing you say and do anything, Draco," Harry said, going to the other side.

"Fuck!" Draco exclaimed, as Harry slowly bent it and flexed it up. "I don't really need to walk, do I?"

Harry laughed. "Yes... you do. Come on. Nine more, and we'll massage it out again.

Draco sighed. "Fine."

He grunted through the pain and got through the exercises. Draco was shaking by the end, and Harry apologized and used his magic to heal the tears and aches out.

"There... you got it, thank you," Draco breathed, finally relaxing.

"Sorry, I know you haven't been able to move your arms and legs like that in years. The muscles not only atrophied, but they healed wrong. It will take a lot of pulling, torquing, tearing and healing to get the hip flexors back to normal, but I think the big pain will disappear after a few more days of this."

"Yeah... fuck. I can handle it," Draco muttered.

"I'm sorry, I'm hurting you."

"You're healing me, Harry. I know it might cause me pain, but you never intend to hurt me," Draco explained.

"I never would," Harry said, grimacing and looking nervous.

Draco assessed him. "Oh, Salazar... what now? Was there a setback in the case? Or do you need to confess something to me?"

Harry glowered, annoyed, but also unsurprised that he had figured that out.

"You worry too much, Pottah... so tell me, so I can ease your conscience," Draco insisted.

"There's a lot of things, but... Hermione... she wants to come to talk to you... about what happened."

Draco was quiet for a few seconds. "I see. That's okay. You don't have to be afraid to ask me things, Harry. I'm assuming Granger hasn't become a ruthless harlot since I last saw her."

Harry laughed. "No... but... if she says something or pokes you wrong... well... you only just recovered."

"I'm not that fragile."

"I worry...."

"I know," Draco said and sighed. "Ask her to come tomorrow. We can talk after your appointments today, alright?"

Harry nodded. "I'll set you up to do your arm exercises. You've been doing curls, but we need to work your shoulders more. So, try doing front lateral raises, too. We might get to overhead presses by the end of the week."

"If you say so," Draco muttered, unconvinced, as Harry guided him through the exercises.

Suddenly, the door burst open, making them both jump. Nat rushed in. "Harry! It's Joel! Hurry!"

Harry took a deep breath, his heart restarting after the sudden arrival, but Draco pushed him gently toward the door. He followed Nat quickly out to the stairs, his adrenaline kicking in.

"What happened?" Harry gasped.

"He just punched Higgs in the face and is about to get kicked out of the program if Higgs tells Pratt. He's chewing him out right now in the Mental Health ward. Harper sent word," she explained.

"Fuck. Why?" Harry said, following her down the stairwell.

"Don't know, but the board doesn't look fondly on trainees decking senior department members," she said, as she opened the door to the mental health ward.

Harry could hear the raised voices from there. His flight or fight response was stirring. Thankfully, fight was currently winning.

"Harry... only you can get him out of this," Nat said, and Harper came over.

"Hurry... before Pratt comes," he urged. "Higgs already sent for him."

Harry took a deep breath. Joel needed him. He charged towards the raised voices.

"You cocky little shit! Nothing is going to save you now! You were doomed the moment you started kissing Potter's ass. You should have found a better mentor!" Higgs roared, blood coming out of his nose.

"You have no right to be talking about Harry's mental health to anybody!" Joel shot back. "You think that I'm just going to stand by and let you get away with it? That was your plan, right? You knew I could hear you!"

"I have no idea what you are talking about. You attacked me for no good reason," Higgs snarled.

"Liar!" Joel shrieked. Harry had never seen him so unhinged.

"Joel!" Harry yelled, and the ward went quiet.

Higgs grimaced when he saw him but controlled his reaction. "You're too late. I already sent for Pratt."

Harry gave Nat a look, and she left. He hoped she got the message. Delay Pratt.

"You're not saving him! You can't save anybody . You can't even save yourself!" Higgs hissed.

Harry tensed up but didn't let him see that his words were affecting him. "What happened?" he asked Joel.

"Whatever he says is a lie!" Higgs spat. Three of his mind healers were nearby and nodding like the sycophants they were. Harper and three other wardens were still in the hall, too. Judging by the warden's expressions, Higgs didn't have the whole floor.

"Harry, I'm sorry," Joel said, looking ashamed. "He was talking about you... your file... to them. He was making fun of you. I just lost it and clocked him for it."

Harry grimaced. The wardens were shifting uncomfortably.

"I was not. I was talking about another patient," Higgs sneered.

Harry's eyes narrowed. "Oh? Really? It's rare that four mind healers are assigned to one patient."

"Excuse me?"

"Well... unless that patient signed off on your... consultation ... in an open hallway where others not involved in the case could hear...."

"Hey, look here. I can't discuss what my patients have or have not agreed to, bugger off! You have no right to ask!" Higgs shrieked.

"I didn't ask. But the board will."

"I have friends on the hospital board, Potter," he scoffed.

"Not-that-board-Higgs!" he spat, hatred churning in him. "The MMMB? Magical Medical Malpractice Board?" Higgs froze, but Harry went on, walking closer to his rival. "Revealing private healer-patient information to unauthorized parties is very frowned upon. They might insist on a full investigation. Maybe pull memories... private interrogations... maybe even Veritaserum to confirm?"

He was in front of Higgs, who was shaking. The bastard's reach didn't go that high. Those old codgers were the strictest dicks that the magical community had. There was even a centaur on the board, and she was very rule-abiding.

"What was that? I heard you just admit you were talking about a patient... and that you were talking about it openly where Joel and other wardens could hear. But perhaps I was mistaken?" Harry said, pointedly, inches from him. "Was I, Higgs?"

Higgs was going to explode. "Yeah-you-were," he spat at him.

"I suppose that Joel here... accidentally bumped into you... and he's sorry for it, aren't you, Joel?" Harry went on.

"I'm sorry, Healer Higgs," Joel said, quietly, without mirth. He knew he fucked up.

Higgs growled something that Harry couldn't understand.

"I think that was adequate punishment... for an accident? Don't you agree?"

"What about my nose!" he spat.

Harry reached up and placed his fingers on the bridge of his snoozer. He leapt back, but it was healed. "All better. No harm, no foul?"

"He hit me!"

"Oh..." Harry said... acting confused. "...but I thought it was an accident... and that I had misunderstood that you broke healer-patient confidentiality?"

Higgs was shaking in rage.

"So, what was it? An accident and maybe a mistaken admission... or was it something else... that might say... prompt an MMMB investigation?" Harry heard a ding. The lift was here. "Your choice, Terence."

The department head looked ready to hex him as Head Trainee Coordinator Pratt arrived and said, "Healer Higgs... why... what is going on?"

Harry crossed his arms, expectantly, and Higgs moved away. "Your trainee's clumsiness caused me to break my nose! Luckily, Potter came to save his ass. Please discipline him."

"Of course," he said, confused, taking Joel to the side to lecture him.

Higgs, however, rounded back to him, speaking low. "Listen here, cum-stain. You might have saved him today, but I'll never pass him."

"He doesn't need to clear Mental Health to be certified as a Healer. I didn't pass either, remember," Harry retorted.

"We only made that exception for you, Chosen One. He's a runt who doesn't have stellar marks... and he still has to pass board review. He never will. You won today, but you won't win the war."

"We'll see. I see no reason for Joel to continue on your service then. I'll take him for the remaining time, and don't you dare report him to Pratt for it, got it?" he hissed.

"Take him. I don't want him on my ward. I'll just say that he failed."

"Fine," Harry spat.

Pratt left, shaking his head about why he was called, and Joel walked toward him.

"Good, get out of my ward, Potter... unless you want to return to your old room?" Higgs inserted, getting in another dig at him.

Everyone in hearing distance froze. Joel was shaking, but Harry straightened up and leveled with him. "Higgs... you ever, and I mean  ever ... speak of my medical history to anyone, again, and the MMMB will be the least of your worries."

"Are you threatening me?"

"Threatening you with torts? Yeah, absolutely. I'll sue you for every fucking cent you have. That goes for the rest of your... friends, too. You call yourself healers. You're a hack, Terence. You can't even heal your own nose."

The wardens sniggered and Higgs bristled, "I just hadn't gotten to it! I'm a mind healer, Potter!"

"And that makes you better than me somehow? Fuck you, Terence. Just keep your mouth shut."

Higgs sneered with a hint of maniacal laughter. He leaned in and lowered his voice. "Potter... this isn't over. You belong in my ward, and I will get you back here in a nice, padded, magic-proof cell. The MMMB can work in my favor, too."

"Fuck you, Higgs!" he spat, but Joel put his hand out.

"Let's go, Harry," he whispered.

Harry gave one last glare to Higgs and turned, walking toward the lift. Nat and Joel followed behind him silently. They got on, and Harry just faced the wall as they went up to his floor and tried to keep from crying.

When it dinged on their floor, Nat said, "Come on, Harry."

"Okay," he breathed, following her out of the lift.

"Harry... I'm sorry," Joel said, anguish in his voice.

"It's okay, Joel. You were defending me. He was trying to bait you. You don't have to go back down there. He won't write anything good in your review, though."

"I figured. I'm sorry… he...."

"Joel?" Harry said, stopping and making deliberate eye contact. "It's not your fault."

"But he...."

"Would have done all that anyway. You'll have to prep for your boards and review with me. Nat and I will help you."

"They probably won't let him fail any section, Harry. That means Mind Healing, too," she said.

He nodded. "Maybe we can find someone, but concentrate on your other subjects for now. You need to excel. You will stay in my office and study until your boards are here, got it?"

Joel nodded. "But Harry, are you...."

"I'm going to see Draco," he said and left them in the hallway. "Tell my appointments I will be there shortly, Nat."

"Sure, Harry."

He slowly entered Draco's room and sat down, breathing slowly for a few minutes. Higgs's threat repeated in his head. I will get you back here in a nice, padded, magic-proof cell .

"Harry... please look at me," Draco whispered, and he did. "What's wrong?"

"It was Higgs. I got Joel out of that mess... but he's gunning for me, now. Hard. We need to be careful, Draco. Very careful, understand?"

He nodded. "We will be, Harry. Calm down. Lock the door and cry it out."

Harry did, though not in that order. "I'll put extra wards up so he can't get to you or my office. No one knows anything, but Joel and Nat and I trust them. I just... don't want to be stuck... in that room, again."

He took a deep, shaky breath and looked at his hands. He didn't want anyone to take away his magic. He broke down again and found comfort in Draco's arms. 

Chapter Text

Published: May 24, 2021

Updated: April 22, 2025

TRIGGER WARNING: references to past non-con

Harry was a mess for the rest of the day. He managed to get through his appointments and check on Joel, who was still apologizing every other sentence. Joel could see that he was scared, that Higgs had hit the mark. Draco had tried to calm him, too, but, at the end of the day, Higgs actually showed up on the floor.

"Oh, just checking up on my future patient," he proclaimed.

Harry was nearly ready to clock him himself but realized that he was talking about Draco. He wanted to punch him even more now. Somehow, he refrained. Maybe he had grown up.

"He's still my patient," Harry hissed.

"That doesn't mean that I can't come to do an assessment? I can do Mind Healing while he's in your ward. He's a suicide risk... and you haven't put him in for a consultation, yet. That's almost neglect, Potter," Higgs said, with fake disappointment.

Harry took a deep breath in and realized that Draco's door was open, and they were talking loud enough to be heard. "It's not going to happen, Higgs. I don't trust you. And I did come to you, but you said no. Remember?"

"I don't remember that. Are you sure you sent a request?"

Harry's shoulders tensed. "You aren't going in there."

"No, I'm required to check on him. I have a duty to help him," Higgs replied, echoing Harry's own words back to him. "You don't have the right to deny me access, Potter."

"This is my department, Higgs. You aren't allowed. I don't troll your floor."

"You belong on my floor," he hissed. "But let me pass or I'll...."

"What? Run to the board?" Harry muttered.

"Let's go see the boss, first," he replied. "I'm sure that she'll love to hear that you've been neglecting your patients."

"Watch it, Higgs."

They went to Head Healer Convaba's office. They argued for nearly an hour, during which Harry explained that Higgs was just now doing this out of spite and not of a desire to help his patient. Higgs said that he had never been given an official request. Harry argued that an official request wasn't necessary as he had verbally asked for one, but Higgs denied he did. She finally said enough and dismissed Higgs, stating that she would investigate. He walked out triumphantly.

Harry started to plead his case, again, when she interrupted him, "The last time I was in Mr. Malfoy's room, he was mute. You should have gotten a consultation. He needs help."

"I swear I did try. Higgs told me to bugger off. He said that they can't use Legilimency on him. So, I've been the one easing his fears and making him feel comfortable enough to open up," Harry explained.

"You aren't a mind healer, Harry."

"No, but I can show compassion and dignity. I can help him emotionally without breaking into his mind. He just needed to understand that he was safe here... cause he's been through a lot," Harry whispered, lowering his head. "And you can trust that I will take care of my patients."

"I do, but Healer Higgs raises a valid point. He's a suicide risk... and on parole. It's a rule issue, you see. Well... would you object if I talked to Mr. Malfoy? Maybe I can find a grey area or better understand what is going on?"

Harry frowned. "Yeah, if he's up for it. I trust that you won't hurt him to spite me."

She raised an eyebrow. "You really think that Higgs would hurt a patient to hurt you?"

"Yeah, I think he would. If Higgs didn't hurt him directly, he'd do it with neglect or lying about his mental health. Right now, this is just him trying to lower your opinion of me. It's me that he's after, ma'am. We had another fight, which I'd rather not discuss. But after that, he came up to my ward, invaded my space, and then entered my comfort zone just to rattle me. He knows how to stress me." He looked down and tried to avoid shaking.

"Harry... if you need time...."

"I don't... not now, anyway."

She eyed him. "Alright, let's go talk to your patient."

Harry had no choice but to escort her to Draco's room.

***

Draco was ready when Harry knocked on his door and asked if he could handle talking to the head healer coming in. He nodded. Joel had given him the whole rundown after Harry went to the head's office. A smartly dressed witch entered and shut the door before Harry could come in after her. She sighed as she locked and warded the room against Harry. Decently powerful spells, he noted. One didn't become the head healer without skill.

"Good evening, Mr. Malfoy. How are you?" she said, coming closer.

Draco didn't like the situation. But if Harry was worried about her hurting him, he wouldn't have willingly let her into the room. Of course, Harry couldn't really deny his boss. Draco understood power plays. He was a Slytherin, after all.

He put on his smooth voice. "Very well. Healer Potter hasn't had the time to do my exercises. But I must say, I heard that man yelling in the hall about me for the whole ward to hear. Do healers in your hospital normally yell out for all to hear about patient's medical information?"

Her eyebrows rose up, and she understood the subtle threat of an MMMB complaint. "No. It's not a common practice. I hear you are recovering nicely," she segued.

"I can move my arms and legs, again. I sit up on my own today, and the pain is largely gone. You can't imagine the difference I feel. I never thought that I would be able to move again," he said and demonstrated his mobility.

"I'm glad to hear that, and you're right, I can't imagine what you have been going through. You had many serious injuries, and Healer Potter is the best at healing. No one can deny that, but there's some concern about you... emotional needs. I understand that you went through a trauma...."

"Trauma? That's a euphemism for it," Draco interrupted, rolling his eyes.

"I don't want to upset you," she said, backtracking.

"I didn't say I was upset," he said, locking eyes with her.

She frowned, analyzing him and asked, "How do you feel?"

"Safe."

"Just safe?"

Draco shrugged. "That's all that I really care about... emotionally."

She grimaced at his deflection. "Well, I need to ask if you want to talk to a mind healer."

"Talk? Oh, they talk, now?" he growled, letting his anger show. "Here, I thought they just cast Legilimens on patients in extreme pain without consent."

She grimaced. "No, but they...."

"But what? You have no idea the level of pain I was in. I didn't know who they were or what they were doing. But they tried to break through my last defenses. The ones in place to keep the pain from getting in."

"They were trying to help you."

"I didn't know that. I'm sure you read the papers and know what the guards at Azkaban were doing to us. I couldn't trust that they weren't trying to hurt me in a different way. I wasn't sure I was even here and not back there. The point is... I didn't consent," Draco said, maintaining eye contact.

She looked uneasy. "I understand your point...."

"Good. Now understand that I am a master Occlumens. If anyone tries to get into my head without my permission, they aren't going to like what happens. So, if that healer that was harassing Harry wants to give it a try, let him."

The head's eyebrows rose at his announcement. "Is it Harry?"

Draco mentally cursed his slip. "We see each other three to five times a day, and Harry is a first-name kind of a person. I'm not calling him Healer Potter when he calls me Draco."

"You're friends, aren't you?" she probed.

"The man is helping me walk, again. I can move my hands without pain." He wiggled his fingers for effect. "He talks to me like I'm a person and is protective of me. He's my only friend."

She frowned. "He's also making a lot of your decisions for you."

"Yes. Because he's my healer. I trust him to take care of me when I can't take care of myself, and that trust is absolute. Of all the healers and wardens I met during my intake, none of them treated me like I was a person. It took a bit, but I understood everything that was happening. I heard the snipe comments that I should have just died, that I deserved more, and that I was gone. I wasn't. I was in defense mode.

"Harry saw that. He saw that I was scared, that I didn't trust anyone, and he talked to me every day about... everything. He took away my pain and never said an unkind thing to me. He reached me and showed me it was safe... to talk, to look at people, to not be hurt. He saved me. He's the only reason that I'm functioning mentally or physically."

She nodded and glanced at the pile of magazines and books that Harry had brought in. "He takes good care of his patients. Harry is a remarkable individual. I did hear... that there was an incident earlier...."

"And you're asking me about it?" he said, incredulously.

"Neither one of my staff members would speak of it, so it would seem prudent to know what happened."

Draco snorted. "If there was an incident, I can assure you that Harry was not the aggressor. He was the victim... and the other person is hurting him a lot." He met her eyes, and she grimaced.

"Harry... is special, in a lot of ways, but I need to make sure that your needs are being met."

"There's nothing that I am lacking. Physically, medically, emotionally and even legally... Harry ensures that I have everything I need. Now, apart from my afternoon exercises and dinner being delayed over this, I am content."

"I'm sorry. It'll just be a few more minutes. I have to make sure that...."

"What? I'm sane?" Draco drawled.

She raised an eyebrow. "That immediate professional help isn't warranted."

"It isn't."

"Mr. Malfoy... the injuries that you suffered were... astounding, and your initial intake was... concerning."

Draco felt the anger start to rise in him, again. "Madam Healer... I was tortured for over six years. I wasn't about to let my guard down on a whim. If you think that blockhead mind healer can earn my trust, you're kidding yourself. I know him, too, if you didn't know that. Higgs was Seeker in my house before me. I didn't like him then, either. So, no to mind healing. I will hurt them if they try, not that they could get in. But if you need to satisfy his ego, send him around. I'll make sure he understands who the fuck I am. Lord-fucking-Voldemort couldn't get into my head. So, you do what you got to do."

Her eyes widened at his declaration, and it took a few seconds to recover. "I-I don't believe that immediate counseling is needed, but I fear I must tell you that you have to clear mental health in order to get released from the hospital. It's a... well, it's because you're on parole."

Draco's eyes narrowed at that information, and he nodded.

"Harry didn't tell you," she stated.

"No," he admitted. "He likes to protect me from bad news. He wants me to focus on getting stronger. I'm sure that he was trying to fight it, too."

She nodded and sat down in Harry's rolly chair. "It's unusual that Harry has attached himself to a patient so much."

"I gather he hasn't had that many patients who have the damage I have."

She took a deep breath and asked, pointedly, "I need to know... has he crossed a line?"

Draco put on a fake look of surprise. "Crossed a line? No. He's been the model of professionalism."

She raised an eyebrow.

"He has. He asks for permission to touch me. He waits until I gave consent to do anything. He's patient and hasn't broken privacy regulations, even to go after the ones that hurt me."

She nodded. "He spends every available second with you. You understand why I think your opinion of him is biased."

"Yes, and he spends that time flexing and stretching my muscles back to life and healing me... physically and emotionally. He talked to me. Told me about what he was doing. Told me about his niece and nephew. He provided that mind healing that Higgs should have done. Harry told me Higgs refused to talk to me... that all they want to do is go inside my head. I'm not letting down my guards for anyone I don't trust.

"Harry... I trust. And he got me to trust other people, too. He made me believe that I won't get sent back there. Do you understand the fear I have of going back? That fear would have crippled me for life, if Harry hadn't spent that extra time with me. I wouldn't be as... healed as I am now. I'm up, talking... responding. That's all because he cared enough to make sure that I am taken care of."

She nodded. "You speak well of him, and I do trust him... but is it possible that the lines are getting blurred?"

"Harry follows the rules to the nth degree. He panics about any impropriety. Even revealing my medical information. He wanted to go after the bastards since day one, but he respected my privacy. Let me give permission. He's so careful with me to the point of my frustration."

"I see. Anything... sexual?"

He glared at her until she looked away. "What makes you think either of us is gay?"

"I didn't mean to imply. If an accusation was made... I just want to be ready."

"Madam Healer... I just spent nearly six years being sexually assaulted daily. You know that Harry has issues. Do you really think either of us is ready for that? If we were so inclined?"

She shook her head. "I don't. But I can see a... development of a relationship. Do you see a future relationship with him? I mean beyond the point of healer-patient."

Draco frowned. "We are... friends. I want him in my life. I'll need him in my life. But we aren't beyond that... yet."

"Thank you for being honest with me. It's because that you are so dependent on him that I worry, and so will an inquiry board if a complaint is raised. You need other support besides Harry. I'm foreseeing an issue that could be raised about you two. If there were others that spent time with you... it would help."

Draco nodded. She was trying to warn him. Higgs was becoming a problem.

"I also need you to understand that whilst you are a patient... there can't be anything between you... sexually."

"Yes. I know that, and there won't be," he muttered.

"Good. I'm sure Harry knows, but I needed you to understand. Even after you leave, if something develops... there might be an inquiry. Do be careful. Harry can't lie worth anything."

"And you seem to be implying that we might... what?"

"I'm not implying anything. You are trapped here as a patient. He is the healer. There can't be anything but friendship. But honestly, Harry appears to be more unstable than you are. At this point, I'm more afraid of Higgs getting him committed than you."

Draco was worried about that, too. Perhaps he needed to get a solicitor. "If Higgs wants to keep coming at us, I'd suggest he learn to keep his mouth shut about my and Harry's private medical information. Joel and Natalie were in the hallway, too. I'm sure others could have heard it."

The head healer's eyes narrowed. "Was that what their fight was about? Higgs revealing Harry's medical information?"

"Perhaps. Joel said that Higgs threatened to put him in a magic-proof room."

Her shoulders dropped. "I will do what I can. Is there anything you need?"

"Yeah, for my healer to give me my healing potions and massage this cramp in my leg from his stupid stretching exercises," he said, indignantly.

She smiled a little and thanked him for his time. Draco felt that the head healer was on their side, but didn't have the clot to stop an inquiry if one came up. Harry came in after a few minutes and rushed to his side.

"I'm sorry about that. Are you okay?" he said, panicked.

Salazar only knows what the visit cost him emotionally to stay in the hallway for that. He needed reassurance. "I'm fine, Harry. I can handle people now. I can handle Higgs if he shows up. As long as no one is coming to take me back to Azkaban, I'll be fine. You don't have to worry so much."

Harry hung his head. "You went inside your head for so long... I thought that... well, I don't want that to happen again."

Draco frowned. It was time. "You don't need a wand to cast powerful spells?"

Harry shook his head. "The Patronus Charm is the hardest one I know, and I can cast that. I can throw up Shield Charms and send Stunners. Haven't had to do any dueling... since... Auror training." He looked down.

"Look into my eyes," he ordered, and Harry did. "Now cast Legilmens."

Harry froze. "Draco... no!"

"Come on. Do it, Harry. I need to show you how to find me... if I get lost again."

"But... what if... I see... bad stuff?" Harry whispered.

"I don't let that stuff in. I'm in control right now. Please, Harry. Trust me."

Harry's shoulders dropped a little and he nodded. "This won't hurt you?"

"No... it will help me. I'll be able to know who you are, and you can talk to me," Draco said, quietly.

"Really?"

"Just do it, Harry. I'm very much in control of my mind, right now. Don't be afraid."

Harry met his eyes and cast the spell. Draco felt Harry's conscious mind connect to his and took him to his safe place. The pitch, just like he told Harry. His dream Harry was already flying, but real Harry was next to him, standing on the ground. Just like it was at Hogwarts, stands and all. The edges of the dream state were blurred, but it was clear enough. Beyond the pitch were the painful memories. Here, Draco could make it be whatever he wanted. Unfortunately for that mind healer, he made it very unpleasant for her. 

Draco turned to the real Harry, still trying to understand where he was, and said, "You can find me in here, Harry. I can feel your mind. You aren't a part of my imagination. I'll sense that immediately."

"It really is like you said," Harry said, as he watched himself fly on his firebolt around the pitch.

"It is. This is where I go to escape it. You can always come and find me here. Convince me that it is safe. Sometimes... I miss our dream flights and don't want to leave. It's easy to hide here, away from the bad stuff."

He felt Harry's pain through the connection, at the mention of dark memories and looked at him. The sky darkened and the image shook despite Draco's control. Harry was reaching deeper into him, trying to connect more... to see everything. Draco was starting to realize that he couldn't hold Harry back. He wouldn't even try. He could feel Harry's need.

"Easy, Harry. You can't go further. Not without seeing the bad stuff and you'll take me with you," he told him.

Harry stopped, and Draco felt his horror and guilt immediately. "I'm sorry!"

"I know. You can feel my emotions, can't you?" Draco asked.

"Yeah?" he said, looking at him.

Draco wondered what Harry felt. Admiration, respect... maybe that part of him that loves him. "I can't lie to you in here. You will know if I'm afraid, hurting, or happy. Am I scared, Harry?"

Harry shook his head but grimaced as though assessing him. "You... trust me."

"I do. You can always find me. Now, I want you to trust me and stop worrying about me. Tell me what is going on. With the case... with me... stop hiding things from me."

Harry lowered his head and, again, shame flowed through him. "I didn't want to lose you or hurt you."

"I know, but I'm stronger now. Higgs can't hurt me. The head healer can't hurt me, and you won't either."

Harry watched his dream self whip through the stands, and Draco felt his curiosity. "Can you see into my head?"

"If I tried," Draco admitted.

He could feel Harry's discomfort and let Harry feel his warm, happy thoughts. "I would never do that unless you were lost, too. I promise."

Harry's emotions went up and down, and he looked at him before settling on being resolute. "I trust you, too. You can come into my head if I... got lost."

"Thank you, Harry. Now, believe that I will be alright."

"I'm trying... I... just can't lose you, Draco."

He could feel Harry's absolute misery and loneliness coming through their connection. He reached out, trying to calm him down and said, "It's okay, Harry. You won't lose me. You'll never lose me. I'm right here. You won't be alone anymore. We won't be alone anymore."

Harry's emotions perked right up when he said "we". He believed him.

"It's time to go back. When you cast the spell, nothing outside gets in."

Harry jerked and realized that there could be people watching them stare at each other and cut the magic. Draco blinked and the hospital ward came into focus. Harry looked for eavesdroppers but then met his eyes.

"That was... intense," Harry summed up.

"It was. Now... tell me what is going on. Ask me questions. You don't have to hide things."

Harry sighed and nodded. "After your massage... okay?"

"I'll hold you to that," Draco grunted, but his agitation disappeared immediately when Harry started in on his muscles.

Chapter Text

Published: 6/11/2021

Updated: 4/22/2025

"Merlin... fuck... I don't deserve you," Draco groaned as Harry finished his massage.

"Yeah, you do. How's that cramp?" Harry said, smiling.

"Gone, thank you."

"No problem."

"Alright... spill, Harry," Draco said, meeting his eyes.

"What?"

"Whatever you've been neglecting to tell me... ask me."

Harry lowered his eyes. "I didn't mean to keep things from you."

"I know. Tell me about the case, Harry."

Harry slowly took a seat on the rollie stool. He sighed. "The case against the guards is wrapping up. A few were already convicted and sentenced, but it's... your parole officer, ex-parole officer, that's the problem."

Draco frowned. "McGrath."

"Yeah... we need more... that's why Hermione is coming. She has... questions for you."

"Questions... like?"

"What happened... how you feel. Unfortunately, we can only get him on misconduct and other minor charges."

"I'll need to testify?" Draco sounded doubtful.

"Only for him... yes... unless Hermione can get him to plead for a lesser charge. She might do it, if you're firm about not testifying."

"I don't want to," he admitted. Talking to the head healer was one thing. Being in a room with the Wizengamot members who sent him to hell was completely different.

"Okay... we'll try to work around it. But... can you talk about it? I mean... without it hurting you?" Harry asked.

Draco nodded. "I'll be fine."

"I don't think that she'll talk about... Azkaban."

Draco nodded, again. "I'll be okay, but your boss said that I have to clear mental health to get released."

Harry lowered his head. "I didn't want you to worry about it. We still have a bit."

He eyed Harry, who seemed determined not to ask the one question that was hanging on his lips. It was no matter. Granger would ask tomorrow, but he turned it to the other topic, which Harry seemed determined to avoid.

"Harry, what did you find at my house?" he asked, trying to get Harry to talk about it.

His green eyes met his and watered. His lip was trembling. "I talked to your mum... and dad."

Draco lowered his eyes. He couldn't talk then, even to her painting. He remembered just staring at her, wishing that she would hold him and make all the pain disappear. But she couldn't. She just apologized over and over. His father ignored him for the most part, except for a few veiled comments about how much he had failed him.

"I see."

"Do... you want to talk about it?" Harry whispered.

Draco shrugged, but then said, "What did she say?"

"That she loves you, that she was sorry she didn't wait for you. That your dad had passed and told her that you were... gone, too. She believed him."

He closed his eyes. "I miss her," he admitted.

"I'm so sorry, Draco," Harry said, taking his hand. "I'm sorry she's not here. She loved you... so much."

"I... I think she was why I bothered to stay alive. When I got home and she was gone, there was nothing for me anymore."

Harry's grip was becoming painful. "But there is, Draco."

Draco turned to Harry and smiled, "There is, Harry. Don't worry. It had hit me hard when I came home. But I'm happy now. What else did she say?"

"There's a letter for you... in your room. I can get it for you."

Draco shook his head. "I can wait."

"But I told her that you were healing, talking and would eventually walk, again. She was so happy."

"Thank you," Draco said, smiling.

"I told your father that if he didn't change his act that I was coming back with a sledgehammer."

"You did?" he asked as he smiled widely.

Harry blushed. "That asshole... I would have done it then, but I didn't want to make that decision without your... approval."

"Yeah, wouldn't want you to kill my father's spirit without permission," Draco deadpanned.

Harry's head jerked up. "I...."

"I was just joking, but yeah... please don't... at least until I see him again and tell him he's an asshole. Then you can smash him."

Harry smiled. "Okay." He seemed to be deep in thought, and Draco waited for him to say something. He wouldn't meet his eyes. "Draco... will you ever tell me what happened to you?"

"Yes, but not today. I think you've been through enough trauma for one day."

Harry frowned. "It's you I'm worried about."

"Yeah, but I worry about you, so touché."

Harry shrugged and nodded. "Yeah... I guess we both have different viewpoints on that. But when I was in your head... you were afraid... of the stuff outside the pitch."

It was Draco's turn to frown. "Yes. Even if it bleeds in or I see or talk about it, I still have guards up. But there's no sunshine daisies, butter mellow on the other side. You wouldn't like what's there, and I have no desire to get full sensory replays. Talking is a bit different than reliving it, and if you were in my head, you'd feel what happened, too."

"Oh, I do know. I mean... I... umm... feel it."

"Feel it?" Draco asked, confused.

"Your pain."

Draco tilted his head and analyzed him. "What do you mean?"

"Not as much now, but when I was healing your breaks... I could feel the ghost memories, how the breaks happened... echoes of your pain."

He nodded. He didn't like that. "I had a feeling you knew what happened."

"I mean... I knew the big things before I even walked in the door. Scans show a lot. But... like... I know how your teeth broke. My Achilles tendon twitches every time I do another round of healing on your leg. I can feel it when they sliced through it. It was a silver knife... brown handle."

Draco's eyebrows rose. Potter was filled with unexpected surprises. "I'm sorry... I don't want you to feel my pain."

Harry's eyes widened. "No, I just wanted you to know... that I know... things."

"It's okay, Harry. Thank you for telling me. I don't mind, just don't like that you had to feel it too, but it's late and Joel is surely waiting for you."

"Yeah... crap. He's in for a rough one. His healer exams and boards are coming, and he'll have to pass with great marks and, knowing Higgs, he probably won't make it easy. He's got friends."

"So do you. Ask for a reviewer to be present."

Harry nodded. "Maybe... but I'll see you tomorrow. Got your remotes?"

"Yep, I'll just settle down to an episode of The Office."

Harry laughed. "Okay, Draco. Do you even understand what is going on?"

"Not really, but it's amusing to watch idiots interact."

Harry smirked. "Alright, goodnight, Draco."

"Goodnight, Harry."

Harry walked out the door, and Draco breathed deeply. He missed him already. Night was always hard, but he could manage. Harry would be there in the morning. He always was. His gut wrenched slightly as he considered what it'd be like if Harry didn't show up. Holy fuck. His breathing increased, and he was well into a panic attack of his own, before he locked down his emotions.

Devastated was an understatement. Harry was an addiction at this point, and he was hooked. His gentle touch, the blush of his face, the undying loyalty he has for his friends and the tender care he took in every step of his recovery. That head healer knew that there was trouble brewing, and Draco wasn't sure he had entirely convinced her otherwise. But he had spoken true. He couldn't imagine a life without Harry in it, one way or the other.

He turned on the telly and veged out on muggle shows. It was a few hours later when the door creaked open. He looked at the wall automatically, but Cass came in. She always talked to him as she checked his vitals and made sure his water cup was filled.

"So, I heard that there was a meltdown in the mental health ward. All the wardens are talking about it. We're going to start a little war on Harry's behalf. Nothing too obvious... just sinister enough that Higgs won't have any target to blame. We have also been collecting evidence in case... well... things come to a head," she said, refilling his cup. "I heard you talked to the head lady herself. That's impressive."

"She was okay," he said, quietly. He still couldn't meet her eyes.

She seemed happy that he finally said something. "Yeah, not too bad of a boss. I'm glad you're doing better."

"Thank you," he said, knowing that he had to get used to talking to people and looking at them.

"You are welcome. So... want to hear what shenanigans we got planned?"

He slowly lifted his head and looked at her. She smiled. "Sure."

She smiled and sat down, eager to unload all the hospital gossip and who's in whose pocket. It was particularly interesting. Cass stayed for almost two hours before she said that she had to do rounds and he needed sleep.

"You're doing great, Draco. You both are healing. Thank you for that," she said and walked out.

Draco smiled and slowly closed his mind, maybe hoping to go a little deeper into his sleep cycle.

***

Harry was already a nervous wreck when he Apparated into work. He hoped that Hermione wasn't going to upset Draco, but he couldn't stop this now. Draco's reassurances aside, he was still afraid of him getting hurt. He didn't say anything about the fall yesterday, and Harry couldn't bring himself to ask about it. Fear ruled his life in a lot of ways.

Joel was already there when he arrived in the ward. He was in his office, his books cracked open all around him, and Cass was quizzing him. Harry let them be and went to Draco's room. He was met with a smile, and an almost restful-looking Draco. Did he actually sleep? he wondered.

"Morning, Harry."

"Draco... how are you feeling?"

"Great, actually, though my stupid leg muscles aren't happy."

"Well, I can take care of that," he replied, waiting for Draco to nod okay before he lifted the blankets.

Draco laughed. "I feel like I can get a massage out of you every time you stop by."

"You probably would. Free massages for life."

Draco smiled and then moaned as soon as Harry's hands touched him.

"This is just to butter you up. Don't forget we have to do your morning stretches in."

"Fuck... don't remind me. I still don't think that I need to walk."

Harry rolled his eyes and got Draco, begrudgingly, to do his exercises. Joel tried to go to his morning appointments with him, but Harry shot him down. He needed to study and practice spells. Failure on the boards meant retraining and another full year on rotation. Joel did not need to get held back another year. Harry allowed Joel to join him for lunch in Draco's room, and Harry spent the time talking about the exams and giving him advice.

"Thanks, Harry. I'm sure I have the practicals down for healing and trauma. Potions and Spell Damage are okay, I think, but there is a mind healing section, too. I don't know what to do."

"I'm sorry, Joel. I can't help you. I wouldn't let them try, and I flunked that part of the board."

"What does it entail?" he asked.

Harry frowned. "If I understand it, you have to be able to calm a patient under a Panic Potion. It's supposed to be simple Legilimency... to emit calm feelings on them. I wouldn't even try, but you don't have that luxury."

Joel sighed, but Draco said, "Well, I can train him."

"What?" Harry said at the same time that Joel exclaimed, "Really?"

"Sure, it's not a problem," Draco said.

"Umm... Draco," Harry said, worried.

"It'll be fine. Basic Occlumency and Legilimency skills are easy to teach, Harry."

"If you're sure that you'll be okay...."

"I am. We can do it every day after lunch when Harry is at his appointments," Draco said, looking at Joel.

"Thank you, Draco... this means so much," he said, gratefully.

"You've helped me and Harry. I'm glad to return the favor."

Harry reluctantly left Joel with Draco while he did his afternoon appointments. He was about to return when Natalie stopped him.

"Harry, I got one from Trauma. Quidditch accident."

"Ginny?"

"Yep, I was sure you'd see her. Dislocated knee and muscle pulls. She wanted you."

Harry nodded, went to her room and opened the door. "Well, Gin, it's been almost a month with no accidents? Are you getting better at flying?"

She smiled faintly and looked at him wistfully. "Yeah, I've never gone so long without an accident. Actually was letting the bludger hit me to get in to see you." Her voice wasn't as high and cheery as usual.

Harry was almost about to panic that something was wrong with her, but then he looked into her eyes and saw the pity. He sighed and looked down. He forgot that he had told Ron to tell everyone what had happened to him five years ago. Ginny was reeking of regret and concern.

She started, "Harry... I'm so sorry that I didn't realize...."

"Stop!" he cried, as tears started to well up. "Please, don't apologize. You asked me many times what was wrong. I choose not to tell. Nothing is your fault."

"Oh, Harry," she said, and almost hugged him but stopped.

"Please, don't treat me differently, Ginny. You're such a positive and strong person that I always feel safe with you. I didn't want to ruin the fun we had hanging out," he whispered.

"Harry... I was always making fun about..." she started.

"Gin, you weren't doing it maliciously. I'm fine."

"You're not fine, Harry. You've been alone and hurting for five years. We should have...."

He put his hands on her shoulders. "You are one of my best friends... you're my sister. You were there. You, Ron and Hermione... you guys kept me going. Thank you for trying to apologize, but there isn't anything that you could have done."

Ginny nodded and wiped some tears away. "Harry, you didn't deserve... that. You deserved so much better after everything. I can't believe... if he wasn't in Azkaban, I'd kill him!"

"Thanks," he said, smiling and let go.

Ginny took his hand. "I'll try not to treat you differently, but... still have to say that I'm so sorry, Harry."

He nodded and tears came out, again. She didn't ask to hug him this time and just wrapped her arms around his neck.

"I will still kick your butt if you do stupid things and yell at you," she whispered in his ear.

"Just like Ron, huh?" he laughed.

"Yep. My stupid brothers. Now, are you going to fix my knee, or do I have to wait all day?"

"Yes, ma'am," Harry said, and got it back in. He massaged her pain out and fixed her muscles.

"Ron said that Malfoy got you to open up," she prodded as she flexed her knee experimentally.

Harry sighed. "He's my friend. We are helping each other heal. He... he let me inside his head."

Ginny's jaw dropped. "You did... Legilimency? I'm impressed. Ferret face must have some sway with you."

"He's not... he didn't sway me. He... it was different. I trust him," he mumbled, awkwardly.

Her eyebrows rose and she smiled, her normal radiant smile. "Oh, Harry... you don't have to explain. I understand."

"You do?" he said, confused.

Her grin widened, and she reached up to push his hair out of his face. "Your hair is still untamable. For now, anyway. I suspect things will change soon."

Harry's brow furrowed. "Gin?"

"Malfoy is a neat prick, isn't he?"

Harry nodded. Draco had started brushing his own hair, but he still let Harry rub the potions in.

"I'm sure he'd teach you basic hair care."

"Hey!" he said, indignantly and then realized what she was getting at. "Hey!" he repeated, eyes wide.

"Hey, yourself. Merlin, if you could get any more awkward... you'd be rendered mute."

Harry clamped his jaw, unable to say anything.

"See?"

He forced himself to say, "Stop eluding to anything. I will get fired, Gin."

"Okay, sorry, but I can see what's going to happen like it's written on the wall, Harry."

He shook his head. It wasn't exactly denial running through him. It was fear. Fear of rejection, fear of losing his job, and worse, the fear of intimacy. It was something that he had determined he would never have. That was what he had really lost that day. Why he drank every night and couldn't sleep. He tensed up, resisting the urge to break down.

Ginny's eyes went wide, and she took his hand. He flinched and started shaking. "Harry! I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. Please, calm down!"

It took a few minutes, but he got his emotions to stabilize. "It's okay... I'm okay," he said automatically. "It's okay, Gin. It's just a pipe dream. It's something I can never have."

"But you can," she insisted, still a little pale.

"No, I can't. Thanks for coming... and your concern, but I need to go," he said and left the room without waiting for her reply.

Chapter Text

Published: 7/21/2021

Updated: 5/5/2025

Harry took deep breaths as Nat told him Hermione was in his office. Gosh, he needed to get his anxiety under control. He opened the door, and Joel and Hermione were talking. Joel had taken over his desk with his exam prep books, and they were talking about his boards.

"There you are," Hermione said, looking at him.

"You just missed Ginny," he said, giving Joel a worried look. Joel arched an eyebrow and stood up, as though ready to intercede for him.

"Oh?" Hermione asked, looking at him strangely.

"Nothing serious. Just a bludger."

She nodded. "Her team has been going strong. They're the favorites for the championship."

Harry nodded and looked at the floor. Regardless of how much Draco reassured him, he couldn't help but be nervous. Seeing Draco catatonic for weeks had messed him up a lot.

"Well, can we go in?" she prompted.

"Just... be careful, okay?" he whispered.

"I will, Harry," she vowed. "I'll be as kind and compassionate as I am with you, okay?"

Harry took a few more deep breaths before Joel piped up. "Why don't I come with you?"

"Will you?" Harry asked, relieved, and Hermione gave him a look.

She nodded. "I don't mind. I'm not going to be interrogating him, Harry."

Joel, thankfully, spoke for him, "Draco doesn't usually talk to people, and Harry's worried you might overtax him."

Hermione gave Joel a look and then looked at Harry, expectantly. He didn't say anything, though. Harry motioned for her to follow and went out the door. He poked his head into Draco's room to see if he was ready.

"Okay," Draco said, quietly.

Harry pushed open the door, and Hermione and Joel entered after them. He closed and locked the door.

"Hello, Draco. It's nice to see you, again," Hermione said pleasantly.

Harry turned to see his reaction, still wondering how much of the old Draco was left in him. He sat on his rollie stool, and Joel leaned against the wall behind them, unobtrusively.

"Recovering. You don't have to call me by my first name. I thoroughly deserve a little discourtesy," Draco responded, not meeting her eyes.

"Harry says your name all the time. I will accept any friends he has."

"Still, I called you horrible names and was nothing but a prick. I do apologize for my bad behavior," he murmured, looking at the floor in Draco's direction.

Hermione's eyebrows raised. "Thank you, Draco, but you need not mention it anymore. It was a long time ago. And I'd be honored if you called me Hermione."

Draco's eyebrows rose this time, and he looked at her, directly. "I'll see what I can do, Hermione. Granger just sounds better. Nice rolling r sound."

Harry was surprised when Hermione laughed and said, "Yes, well, don't be surprised if my husband still calls you Malfoy."

"Right... you married. I guess I have to call you Weasley now."

"I kept my name. I do enjoy the nice r sound," she said lightly, and Harry was almost surprised at how well they were getting along.

Draco smirked and nodded. "What can I help you with, Madam Granger-Weasley?"

She sighed. "I want you to know that we are working hard to convict everyone at Azkaban, in or out, that knew about... what was happening. I'm so sorry that this happened to you."

"You don't have to apologize," he said, tonelessly.

"But the Ministry does."

Draco shrugged and looked away. "It wasn't like we didn't deserve it."

"No one, not Grindelwald, not Voldemort, not Morgana herself... deserves that."

Draco shrugged and met Harry's eyes. He tried to give him a reassuring nod, but Draco looked back to Hermione.

She took a deep breath. "I don't know how much Harry has been telling you about the case."

"Just that most have already been convicted, and I wasn't needed for any of the cases."

"Correct... but I just wanted to show you the list of names, in case there was anyone that was missed?"

Draco shook his head. "Lists aren't going to help. I didn't know their names, and, by the end, I wouldn't even look at them. But I saw the newspaper. You got the ones I know."

"I see," she said, quiet now. "Is there anyone else... that you know of that hurt you?"

"The other prisoners?" Draco muttered and wouldn't look at Harry. This was embarrassing for him. He wondered if he shouldn't be there.

"What?" Hermione said.

"The other Death Eaters. I was... open for them to use," he said, looking at his blanket.

Hermione's eyebrows nearly shot through the ceiling. "Oh my god... you mean... I can't believe that... do you know which ones?"

Draco tensed up in a way that Harry didn't like and then relaxed, when he met Harry's eyes. "I do... but I'm not interested in testifying."

"But will you tell me who? They are appealing their convictions, trying to get out or reduced sentences... if you tell me who, I can work to deny them."

Draco lowered his head and nodded. "I don't know if I remember all of them."

Hermione opened her bag, flicked through several pieces of parchment, and pulled out six pages. "Here are the admittance records for your years in the prison. You can just check off the names."

Draco frowned but accepted the parchment. Harry wasn't sure that his fingers had the fine motor function to write, yet, but he took the quill and made marks on the paper. Harry couldn't see who, but there were at least twenty people. Draco flicked through the other pages and made a few more. When he finished, he put the papers down and just stared at the names, again... zoning out. Harry almost got up to touch to him, but he snapped out of it.

"Anything else?" he said, quietly, not looking away from the parchment.

"Draco, I'm really so sorry to put you through this... but is there anyone that... well... helped you... I mean... while you were in there?"

He sighed and shook his head. Harry didn't think anyone helped him.

"I'm so sorry," she said again, taking the parchment. "Now, just a few more hard questions... about your parole officer."

Draco tensed up in a bad way and frowned. "Yes?"

"Did he ever do that to you?" she asked.

"No."

"But he knew?"

"I think so," he said and looked at the floor, again.

Harry stood up, came over and slowly took his hand. "Hey... it's okay. I'm here. Look at me."

Draco did.

"You're safe, now. I swear that he won't hurt you again. Okay? I'm here," Harry promised.

Draco nodded and had some tears in his eyes. "Okay...."

"Harry?" Hermione whispered, but he held up his hand.

He crouched beside Draco's bed, his head near his arm. He still had a firm grip on his hand. "Draco... you said that you would tell me what happened. Can you tell me about... him? And if you can't, it's okay... we don't have to do this." Then Harry started massaging Draco's hand, and he groaned. He must have been clenching it a lot today, no doubt in anticipation of the meeting.

"You keep doing that and I'll tell you anything you want," Draco muttered.

"Well, I'm susceptible to bribery," Harry said, bringing his other hand up to help knead out the tension. "Draco... what happened... when you were released?"

Draco sighed. "It's hard...."

"I know, I'm sorry," Harry said, quickly.

"No... I meant... I was in my head. I wasn't really there. The pain was intense. I remember them unlocking the cuffs... they had to tear them from my skin. They tried to heal me. They were scared... about anyone seeing me in that condition. They argued about killing me, but there were too many deaths already. One... he said it'd be better if I killed myself outside of the prison. I don't think they really thought I was there... mentally. Then they put me in the chair... and he was there...."

Harry squeezed his hand. "You're doing great... I'm right here."

"He took me to the Apparation point. He said that I deserved everything. I didn't answer him. I never did. He took me home, and the house elf was already there. McGrath knew I couldn't do anything. The elf cleaned and fed me. McGrath came every day and set a bottle of belladonna extract on my desk. Told me to take it and then realized that I was incapable of moving... he suggested I tell the house elf to give it to me.

"But I wouldn't talk... not for anything. He got frustrated. Threatened to send me back... or worse... but I just went deeper inside. He yelled a lot. I remember staring up at my mum's portrait. I couldn't talk to her either... she told the house elf to bring me to her," Draco said and trailed off. The shaking started, and some tears welled in his eyes. Harry wanted to stop this before it got too deep.

"Draco, you don't...."

"No."

Harry raised his eyebrow. "Draco?"

"Ask it, Harry. Ask what you've been avoiding since I came here."

Harry looked at Hermione, who nodded for him to continue. Her non-interrogation had become his. Maybe it was better this way.

"Draco... what happened... the day you fell?"

Draco frowned. "The house elf was dismissed the moment he arrived that day. He told the elf that his services were no longer required. He didn't want to leave me, but he obeyed. McGrath kept screaming and grabbing me, trying to elicit a response, but I was past responding in any way. He put the vial to my lips but changed his mind. There would be an investigation, and nothing could explain my injuries.

"He smiled as he looked at the steps. He magicked me up to the top floor. He didn't use magic, though, to pry me out of my chair and throw me through the open window. I wish I could say I passed out from the pain, but no, I felt everything. I remember him standing over me, gloating. He left me to die... but I didn't. I wasn't dead come morning... nor the next night, nor the next morning, nor the next day.

"Just my luck. I was past pain and consciousness when he came that last day. Took his picture and gloated. I was out of it when the EMMTs came, until they touched me. The pain woke me. They healed me and took me to the hospital, but I still couldn't respond. McGrath came and stopped the pain potions and threatened me to keep my mouth shut. The end."

"I'm so sorry, Draco," Harry whispered.

"I'm not."

Harry gave him a look.

"It got me here. It got me to you, and I can do this now," Draco said, wiggling his fingers. "It was worth it... to be here with you."

Harry stared at him and felt his heart shudder. It sounded like... he didn't just mean... as a healer. Harry didn't think he could talk after that and was surely blushing. He looked down and massaged his hand more.

"Draco," Hermione said, stepping to Draco's other side. "You didn't try to commit suicide?"

"No. I couldn't. I mean, I would have... though. If I could."

Harry started shaking. "Draco...."

"I didn't think I'd ever get better, Harry. That I'd never walk or talk, again. You saved me... in every way. But I won't ever do that, I promise."

Harry let out a brief sigh of relief. "Thank you."

"I was in incredible pain when I first arrived, Harry... pain that I thought was never going to end. I'm sorry I made you worry."

"Draco... I'm sorry, I need a clear statement about McGrath," Hermione pressed.

"McGarth tried to kill me by throwing me out of my own house's window and left me splattered on my terrace for three days, hoping I'd die. Is that direct enough?"

"Yes, thank you. Harry has made it clear that you don't want to testify... but I wanted to...."

"No," Draco interrupted, quickly.

Hermione grimaced. "I understand your reluctance...."

"You don't understand anything, Granger. I have no desire to be pulled apart on the witness stand for your notion of justice. To have everything that I went through pulled out of me? No. I don't want to be under the scrutiny of the same pricks who sent me to that hell and ask them to believe me. No. I'm a Death Eater, Granger. They don't care," he spat and wouldn't meet any of their eyes.

"We got all of the guards of Azkaban convicted... even some who just knew about it. It won't be as bad as you think," she said.

"You had evidence against them. Not just my word."

"Draco, you have to underst-"

"Hermione!" Harry growled protectively.

"I'm sorry... but let me say this, please. Draco, if you don't testify, I can only get him on a few minor charges... he'll only get a few years for it. With an attempted murder conviction, he'd be looking at twenty-five to life. We really do need your testimony."

Draco shook his head, and Harry felt how tight his muscles were. His tearful eyes met his, and Harry started shaking, too. He didn't want this to go on.

Joel was the one who spoke, though, "I think that's enough for today, Madam Granger."

Everyone glanced back at him, and Hermione nodded. "Very well. Thank you, Draco... you were very helpful. I'm sorry if I upset you," she said.

"It's okay," he murmured, and Harry could see how hurt he was, no matter how much he tried to deny it. His eyes went to the safe corner, and that's when Harry knew it was bad.

"I'll talk to you later, Harry," she said, and he only nodded.

"I'll show you out, Madam Granger-Weasley," Joel said, and they both left.

Harry looked at Draco, who brought his arms tight to his chest again. Safety. He just wanted to be safe. Harry wheeled the chair over to the other side, where Draco was looking, and slowly took his other hand. He massaged it and let Draco mull over what happened.

"I can't... I can't do it, Harry. Please don't make me," he pleaded, tears coming out.

"I won't. I won't make you do that. I'm sorry... I tried to tell her that... but she didn't believe me."

Draco slowly looked at him. "I know you did. I know you protect me. She needed to hear it from me, and that's okay."

"You're upset... Draco... I'm sorry... I didn't want to do this to you," he cried.

"It's okay, Harry."

"No... it isn't. None of it is," Harry growled.

Draco looked back to the corner. Harry's stomach dropped.

"Shit... I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, Draco. I didn't mean to...."

Draco looked at him, again, and his eyes watered. "Harry... I'm only here... because of you. Because of your kindness, your heart... don't get mad about the things that happened."

"I don't want people to get away with this," he admitted.

"They haven't, Harry. People know what they've done. The people who hurt me in prison are caught. I'm fine with McGrath only getting a few years. I just want to be...."

"Safe," Harry finished.

Draco nodded, tears glistening in his eyes, and his hand moved up to cup Harry's face. "You know... it wasn't what he did that made me upset. It was remembering my mother... being in front of her, unable to talk to her... unable to move. That was the moment... I gave up."

Harry's eyes widened. "Draco...."

"But then... I came here... and you... damn it, Harry... I can't explain what you've done for me."

"I think you have, Draco. You've helped me so much, but you're going to walk out of here with your head high."

Draco suddenly grasped his hand and stammered, "Harry... we'll still be... I mean, after... you'll still want to... I need you."

Harry's eyes filled with tears, relieved that Draco was as concerned as him about the end of his recovery. "Yes, Draco... we'll still be together. I need you, too. It won't end after you get released. Besides... we have a standing appointment... Friday morning massage."

Draco breathed easier. "You're the only one I have, Harry."

"I know, Draco. I won't leave you... as I hope you won't leave me."

"No... never. Harry... can you... stay here a bit?"

"Yeah, of course."

Draco scooted over, almost inviting him in. "I just... want... to be held."

Harry's heart just melted. He locked the door and then curled up in bed next to Draco. He slipped his arms around him and pulled him into his chest. Draco let out a sigh of relief, gripping Harry's robes tightly. His head tucked under his chin, as he quietly sobbed. Harry couldn't imagine anyone as strong as Draco was... to survive six years of torture and abuse, only to be nearly killed once he had gotten out.

Harry held him tightly. Whispered that he was always going to be there for him... that he was safe, and no one would hurt him again. Things that he couldn't guarantee, really, but he would try to keep... with every fiber of his being.

Chapter Text

Published: 9/1/2021

Updated: 5/5/2025

Harry was fuming. The meeting with the Ministry prosecutor was not going well. Even he could see that. Harry had gone to Hermione's office for a night meeting so they could organize the case for the upcoming trial. McGrath, apparently, had called in a lot of favors and obtained the quickest trial date that he could. The bastard knew that Draco refused to talk before his accident and correctly guessed that spending more time at the hospital was helping him recover. McGrath and his solicitor wanted to make sure that didn't change.

McGrath was going to be tried before the whole Wizengamot, who had issued out life sentences to the guards of Azkaban. So that was in their favor, but smaller panels were easier to sway on technicalities. Hermione was optimistic that McGrath would be convicted of the small things: criminal neglect, theft, reckless endangerment, conspiracy, fraud and a slew of others, but the big one... the attempted murder charge... was a long shot. Draco's statement was inadmissible unless it was spoken in open court, as there were no witnesses.

The Department of Magical Creatures had found the house elf, but McGrath had already dismissed him before Draco was thrown out the window. The footprints and evidence on the windowsill were circumstantial. Hermione was quick to point out that there was nothing that showed they appeared before, during or after the "accident". McGrath had contended the evidence being admitted and had submitted his reports of Draco's refusal to speak to him and his general despondency. McGrath's barrister, Grayson Runcorn, also requested all of Draco's prison reports, as well as the testimonies for the recent Azkaban trials.

Hermione explained that the defense's case was that Draco was the "unfortunate victim of the Azkaban conspiracy" and was suicidal. Runcorn already had a few witnesses lined up, including one of Draco's abusers from Azkaban and some healers from St. Mungo's, not under privilege. She said that their argument was a simple one. McGrath didn't do this. Azkaban did. They were shoving it on Ernie for not admitting Draco to the hospital the second he was released.

It was McGrath who got the house elf for him and checked on him every day. Supposedly, he reported his concerns, and they were ignored. There was no way to prove when the reports were actually submitted. Ernie had already left the country following his substantial fine and termination. He couldn't defend himself or say what had or had not been reported. Nothing in the file was time-stamped. McGrath could have dumped them all on Ernie's desk the day the EMMTs were called, or he was telling the truth, and Ernie ignored the reports.

McGrath was smart enough to set up his alibi before he tried to get rid of Draco. He was just going to say that he only knew how to report it and that it was Ernie's job to send him to the hospital. In his arrest statement, McGrath said, "I hope that Mr. Malfoy got the mental health attention he needs to recover from the horrific abuse he suffered at the hands of the Azkaban guards". It made Harry sick when he read the Auror report. He wanted the man to pay for his callousness.

Hermione had explained something else that was now troubling him. None of the Azkaban victims had been released from prison, nor made statements in open court. All the evidence had been direct observation from stealth surveillance teams and confessions from the abusers. The Court and Ministry weren't interested in what the victims said, he realized, and Draco was still considered a Death Eater. The Wizengamot and Ministry prosecutor hadn't granted clemency to any of the prisoners of Azkaban, despite a few appeals. This was about shoving what happened under the rug and forgetting it.

The prosecutor, Kevin Bletchley, had no desire to shed more light on the extent of what Azkaban guards really did. Draco was direct evidence, an essentially free man. The rest of the victims were neatly tucked away in prison. This case was delving more into politics and ass-saving than Harry had ever wanted to see. Bletchley didn't even want him to testify and didn't even fight the entering of McGrath's reports into the court packet.

Hermione was currently voicing her frustration with the man, who was the one that had handled the Azkaban cases, too. Unfortunately, the power and prominence he had gained from those easy convictions had gone to his head, and he was fighting Hermione's orders. She was nearly ready to chuck him, but a new prosecutor at this stage would send the wrong message. Harry could see immediately that Bletchley was a tool and he was a snob. He was almost goading Hermione into screaming at him. She suspected that he had his eyes set on a seat on the Wizengamot, instead of just the head Ministry prosecutor.

Bletchley puffed his chest and waved his hand dismissively at her when he spoke, "It just isn't going to happen. I say we just drop the attempted murder. The photo just proves...."

Hermione cut him off angrily, "Depraved indifference? You can clearly see Malfoy breathing in the picture if you look hard enough! And it was morning, so even if McGrath didn't chuck him out the window, he left Draco there to die!"

"That's not attempted murder," he scoffed.

Hermione glared. "You will continue to go after him for the life sentence with your full effort, or be prepared to face the consequences, Kevin!"

The obnoxious twat rolled his eyes and walked toward the office door. He turned and spat, "I can't make evidence appear out of thin air. No witness, no crime. The Chief Warlock can throw it out without deliberation. Those are the facts, Madam Granger-Weasley, and don't threaten me."

Hermione's eyes flashed dangerously. "It wasn't a threat but a promise. Get out."

He snorted derisively and left, but Harry gave her a look. "And you say I have a temper?"

"I have been dealing with that pompous prat for nearly two months straight... every day. I'm about to hex him!" she growled, letting her aggravation show.

Harry smirked. "That would be fun to see."

"Harry... that aside, he's right. Can you try again tomorrow... to ask Draco?" she pressed.

Harry tightened up. He didn't want to do that, but he could see the evidence issues they had. "Okay... but I don't think that he's going to change his mind."

"Just try? We're starting soon and I got to prep the EMMTs, scene investigators and Susan Bones tomorrow, and then... well... Harry, Bletchley has a point... if there isn't enough evidence, then the Chief Warlock can and will throw it out. I want to get him on everything."

"I do, too. I'll ask," Harry whispered, lowering his head.

"Thanks... please get some sleep."

Harry rolled his eyes. Not likely going to happen with everything on his mind, but he hugged her and took her office floo home. He didn't want to be seen in the Ministry. He drank two glasses as a nightcap and eventually fell asleep, waking a few hours later. It was a little rough waking up, and he took a sip of over-the-cauldron Pepper-Up Potion as a pick-me-up. He Apparated to the lobby and went to his office. He sighed, remembering that Joel was starting his exams today. He couldn't help him on those, so he would have to wait and see.

Harry headed to Draco's room, stopping just outside the door to build his confidence. He had begrudgingly kept Draco up-to-date since Hermione's visit a week or so ago. Draco pretended like it didn't matter, but Harry wasn't fooled, though. Draco could say whatever he wanted, but Harry could see and feel the tension. Draco was just as scared of McGrath as the guards of Azkaban. He didn't want to see any of them, again. He didn't want to be confronted by it all again, and Harry didn't want him to go through it. But he also wanted the man convicted and sent away forever. What if, in ten years, McGrath gets out and confronts Draco?

Harry shuddered, let out a breath and opened the door. Draco was already doing his exercises when he arrived. Thankfully, after the weeks of exercises, the pain had largely subsided. It was still uncomfortable and enduring, but Harry had bent and massaged all the kinks and tears out. Draco was, in fact, healed. Now, it was training and reconditioning the weak muscles. He was getting closer to getting out of bed, but there were still a few weeks before he could even try to stand and longer to walk, heavily assisted.

Harry was so proud as he watched Draco lift the ten-pound weight over his head. He was building his triceps, which was crucial in getting his arms strong enough to lift his weight out of a seated position. Harry had been steadily increasing the length, reps and difficulty in all his exercises. He was a bit merciless in his strengthening regimen, and Draco had never managed to talk his way out of it or have an easy day. Harry pushed him hard and rewarded him with deep massages. If anything, it all took Draco's mind off the bad things.

Harry stepped inside. "Good Morning! Nice extension, Draco. Ready to try dips?"

Draco looked at him. "Like... condiments?"

Harry laughed. "Ah, no. Exercises. We'll start small, but you need to lift your upper body weight off the mattress. We can add more height as you progress, but it will help when you stand up. Your core isn't strong enough to get your body up without your arms helping."

Draco still looked at him puzzled, like he did every time Harry explained a new exercise.

"It's like when you adjust your position, you just lift higher."

Draco grimaced. "You mean put my hands at my side and shift my weight?"

"Yep! But you're lifting your butt straight up."

He sighed but put his hands there without protest. Harry was very persuasive. Draco had only slid his weight around before and this would be a challenge for a little while. Draco slowly lifted and grunted as the unused muscles tried to work. He managed to get some air under his butt but could only hold it for a few seconds before collapsing, out of breath.

"Very good, Draco!" Harry praised.

"You say that every time," Draco grumbled and looked away annoyed.

Harry could see that Draco's helplessness was wearing on him. Harry could understand that feeling. It had been years since Draco had the power to do these exercises, and each one reminded him of what he had lost. Draco leaned back, unwilling to try anymore, and let out a breath of exhaustion. Harry took a seat in his rollie stool and grabbed Draco's hand. Half in comfort, half giving him a massage that Draco enjoyed so much. Draco groaned contently as Harry healed the aches from working out.

"Are you doing exercises while I'm not here?" Harry asked. It was morning, so Draco shouldn't be so bad.

"Just before you come... I want my morning massage."

Harry nodded. "That's good... I'm proud of you, Draco."

Draco's grey eyes looked at him, and emotions that Harry couldn't read went through them, but he didn't say anything. The sad look came back instead. Harry tugged his arm, and Draco looked back at him. Recovering from long-term injuries carried their own mental weight. It was different when he was doing the healing, Draco had to do the rest and it was easy to give up.

"Draco... you're doing as best that you can. Better than most with exercises like these. There's no instantaneous cure... it takes a while. But at this pace, it's just another few weeks, okay? I can up your potion regimen? If you want, but you'll have to eat more. Just don't think that it's not going fast enough. I know it's frustrating, but you're doing very well."

Draco nodded, somberly. "I know. I'm trying not to... think that way. But I just keep thinking about... the trial," he whispered, unable to hide a shiver of fear.

It was exactly what Harry feared would happen, and no one believed him. Draco needed to recover, not be thinking about the guy who had nearly killed him and the people who had tortured him. He squeezed Draco's hand.

"It's going to be okay, Draco. Whatever happens at the trial."

"Granger wants me to testify."

"Draco... you don't have to," Harry said, to hell with what Hermione said.

"But she wants me to. She's been pressuring you, hasn't she?"

Harry grimaced, unable to deny it. His eyes went to Draco's face, and his heart tightened. Draco could lie to himself and everyone else, but Harry knew. He wasn't ready to confront people. Azkaban broke him in a lot of ways. He needed time, which they didn't have. "Yes, but Draco... please don't worry about it. It's not worth what it will do to you."

"I don't want to... but...."

"No buts Draco. Hermione will take care of it, okay?"

"But if he gets off...."

"He won't. I promise."

Draco frowned. "You can't promise that."

Harry smiled. "I can promise anything. I got destiny on my side."

Draco gave him a look but finally smiled. His eyes watered and he looked at Harry. "Thanks, Harry."

Harry nodded. He wasn't going to press him anymore. He didn't care what Hermione wanted. He was going to make sure that Draco didn't have to testify. He would do anything for Draco. He finished guiding him through his exercises and massaging his muscles before he went to his appointments. At lunch, he ate with just Draco as Joel was still downstairs in the testing rooms. The healer licensing exams took all day. Draco managed a full meal and was happier than when Harry first arrived that morning. He hated bringing him down, even a little, but it was necessary.

"Hey, Draco?"

Draco's grey eyes looked at him, waiting.

"I... I need you to sign something."

Draco grimaced and looked at the standard permission parchment Harry had gotten from Patient Records. Draco read it and looked at him for an explanation.

"For the case? I need... we need your permission to talk about your medical records, and it can't be just... medical issues. They'll ask about everything, and it will go into the Wizengamot's Court Records. Anyone could find out exactly what happened to you, read your scans and the court transcripts, and see the case's memory vials. It'll be in the papers... what happened to you? But if you don't want that... I'll understand," Harry said.

Draco's searching eyes looked at him. "You need it?"

"Yes. We do. To try to get him... for it all. You won't have to testify, so Hermione needs your permission to put your medical file into record," Harry explained. "But if you don't... want that... I'll understand, and we'll try it a different way."

Draco looked at the form, again. His shoulders dropped, and he met his eyes one last time before he nodded. "You'll have to steady my arm, Harry."

Harry came to his side and sent a Patronus through the wall to Natalie. She came and agreed to witness. Draco carefully signed the release, and Harry couldn't be prouder of him.

"Thank you, Draco," Harry said, as Draco handed him the parchment that signed his right of confidentiality away.

"Anything for you, Harry," Draco responded dryly.

Funny, that had been exactly what Harry had thought when he came up with the new plan.

***

Joel breathed a sigh of relief as his last exam was over. His examiners had not taken it easy on him and docked him whenever they could, but they didn't catch him completely off guard. Harry had prepared him well for all his healing and diagnosing sections, and with Draco's expertise, he had blown the Mind Healing section out of the water.

Higgs had tried to make it as hard as possible. His "patient" had tried to resist him actively, not in the passive way he should have. But Joel was able to force him to calm down, unequivocally ending the manufactured panic attack. Higgs's eyebrows raised at that one. He wasn't stupid by any means, and, as far as Higgs knew, Joel hadn't had any formal training.

Higgs had looked for evidence of cheating, but none could be found. Joel had passed his exams by the skin of his teeth, but he still had board review to get through. Higgs had failed him for his training in Mental Health, and Joel hadn't done well in a few other sections, too. Madam Bones hadn't been practically impressed with him, either, when he had been in her ward.

Joel would have to wait until tomorrow to go before all the department heads, to find out if he was to be hired as a healer, sent back to training or tossed from the program. He might still be able to get a private license to heal, but it was harder. He left the exam room and ran into Harry in the hallway. Merlin, he hadn't expected Harry to come down and be so close to Higgs, but Harry had always put his friends first. Self-sacrificing didn't even scratch the surface of Harry's psyche. It was part of Harry's core identity. He put everyone before himself... to his detriment.

"Hey, Harry. Thanks for coming, but let's go before...."

"Potter. Nice to see you out of your cubby hole," Higgs drawled, appearing out of nowhere.

Joel didn't like how Harry tensed up. He was stressed enough as it was, and his social anxiety was only getting worse. Joel didn't need Occlumency to tell him that.

"Your boy barely passed," the older man spat.

"I passed without demerits, Higgs," Joel snapped back, before Harry could say anything.

Higg's nostrils flared. "That's Healer Higgs to you, runt! You aren't a healer and you never will be one, if I have anything to say on it. I'm going to figure out how you cheated!"

"I didn't cheat."

"Really? How'd you pass the Mind Healing section? Tell me!"

"He doesn't have to tell you shit, Higgs. Go stuff yourself!" Harry growled.

Joel tried to push Harry toward the door, but Higgs swelled up and spat, "You can't protect him, Potter! You can't even protect yourself. He's getting tossed from the program for failing the Mind Healing internship and you... you're going to be my pet project. You're going to be my number one patient, Potter, and I will never let you go."

Harry was shaking, and Joel got between him and Higgs. "Back the fuck up, Higgs. You say one more word, and I'll report you to the head for harassment. You're a fucking idiot to try this here!"

"Go 'head. I got tenure and friends in high places, boy. But when it comes down to it... Potter wouldn't pass any mental health exam, and we all know it. He should be locked up!" Higgs hissed.

"There are other ways to heal someone, Higgs! I certainly won't be leaving him or anyone else in your hands if I can help it," Joel retorted.

"You can't help it! Potter's going to snap. The lack of sleep... the alcoholism... the panic attacks... the hypersensitivity..." Higgs said, in a drawn-out voice, emphasizing each word while Harry flinched at each one. "You see, I'm neither blind nor stupid. The Chosen One belongs in my ward. He's going to crack, and it's going to be glorious."

Harry froze and just stared at the floor. It was on Joel to handle Higgs, and he would. "Fuck you, Higgs. Not everyone who's having emotional difficulties needs to be committed, you wanker. Harry is doing fine without it and you... you're just trying to make it worse!"

Higgs smirked. "I don't know what you mean."

"Yes, you do. Now, sod off." He pushed past him, guiding Harry along. They got to the lift, and Harry got on. Thankfully, it was empty, as most people had left for the day.

Harry faced the wall again, trying to calm down. Joel was always so proud of him. He never completely lost it, which many would have under Higgs's constant assault.

"Harry... breathe, alright? He's wrong... that's not going to happen. He's just trying to break you," Joel said, trying to reassure him.

"I'm already broken," Harry whispered.

Joel frowned. "No, you aren't. You're hurting. You are recovering. He's just trying to rattle you. Don't let him win, Harry."

Harry took another deep breath and nodded. "How were your exams?"

"I think they went decent. They took every point they could, though, but they couldn't fail me," Joel explained and then smiled. "I aced the Mind Healing section."

Harry turned and looked at him with a smile. "Did you?"

"I can't wait to tell Draco."

Harry nodded. "Yeah. I'm sure you did great, Joel."

"But you're worried, aren't you?" Joel whispered. Higgs was a bastard, but there was some truth to his threats. He was far from being approved to be a healer at St. Mungo's. Higgs did have a lot of friends and a compelling argument to send him back to training.

Harry took another deep breath and walked out of the lift down the hall. "Yes, but let's not worry about that."

"My board evaluation is tomorrow...."

"I know. Just... it's going to work out, okay?"

Joel lowered his head. Despite passing his exams, the feeling of failure was starting to sink in. He didn't think that there was a way to convince the hospital board to license him as a healer. But he had picked his mentor and he didn't regret it. Harry was the best healer he had ever known, even without his abilities, and was an even better friend.

"Come on, let's go tell Draco the good news," Harry said, trying to be positive, but a tremor couldn't escape his control.

Joel stepped forward and offered his hand to Harry. He looked nervous at the idea of contact but took it anyway, glad for some support. Joel walked him down the empty hallway, holding his hand, until they made Draco's room, where he was sure the Slytherin would finish calming him down.

Chapter Text

Published 9/20/2021

Updated: 5/5/2025

Joel twisted in his chair. Healer Bones had just blasted him over his ineptness during his training period in the emergency trauma ward. He hadn't done too bad, but he hadn't been confident enough to voice his opinions and had asked too many questions. She was a busy head and didn't have the time to coach him individually as Harry had. The fact that he was Harry's protégé was well-known at this point, which gave him a sort of respect from many people, but unfortunately came with some resentment from others.

He had found out that Madam Bones had actually been one of Harry's friends in school, but when the Chosen One was assigned to her ward, they clashed over too many things. Harry was not a follower, and even though she had been a healer longer, he was better at healing. Jealously was a reasonable explanation for their break, but Joel suspected it was something more than that. 

At the time Harry was going through her ward, he was starting into the outward-adjustment stage in his trauma. Harry, most likely, had treated her differently, almost comparably cold as before. He had cut off all his friends in some way, even Ron and Hermione. He kept what happened a secret and suffered alone, developing worse adjustment behaviors in the process. She was a kind-hearted person, an extroverted Hufflepuff, and he doubted that she asked why he had changed so much. She probably assumed Harry had become a ponce since the war ended.

But anyone who had known him before the incident should have seen the changes. Joel could even see them, and he was a ruddy, quiet first year when the war ended. But he couldn't tell her this, now, though her viewpoint would change considerably once she understood. That was one of the hard parts of adjusting to a trauma. People who know, treat you differently and people who don't know, expect you to be completely normal. She was a social person, and Harry probably had shunned her without cause. That was something akin to ending their friendship and she was a proud witch in her own right to beg for it back.

She was also friends with many of the department heads, unlike Harry. Her weight carried a lot with the twelve members of the board. Higgs several too, though not as many. He was a prick, but even pricks have friends. Pratt, the Head of Training, and Collin Harding, the Head of the Potions, were his confidants, and all three them tore his training period with spiteful glee. Many of the heads weren't critical of his abilities until those they had their say, and now, there was a lot more scowling. There was no way he'd carry the majority to become a healer.

"He's a disgrace to the hospital! There's no way that this slacker  could have passed as incompetent as he is!" Higgs spat.

Joel had to hold his tongue until they called on him to speak. Mouthing off to the board wasn't advisable.

"Healer Higgs, I'll remind you that he passed his healer boards," Head Healer Convaba interjected. She appeared to be on his side, thankfully.

"Barely."

"Not even barely, he actually did better than all the trainees in decorum, professionalism and technique. I'll also remind you that he was the best at your own section."

"That's my point! How'd this runt...."

"That's enough name-calling," she snapped.

"Trainee, then. He cheated! There's no other way!" Higgs growled.

"How?" the head healer deadpanned. "It was your pick for both the evaluator and tested patient. Are you suggesting that your team members helped him cheat?"

Higgs went a lovely shade of red, and Joel tried not to smile. Higgs muttered, "He has had no training and failed in my department. He shouldn't be a healer!"

"I don't see how failing at your department is grounds that he can't be a healer," the head pointed out. "We added Mental Health to the training rotation, so all healers know what issues to look for, how to refer them to your department and show them how to treat psychology issues. It is not necessary to pass in order to be a healer. Mental Health is only a small part of healing and requires its own certifications."

"You made this argument when Potter went through here!" he sneered.

"And I was completely in the right then, too."

Higgs glared. "It's not that he passed or failed. It's his work ethic, the lack of respect for his superiors and his arrogance that I find unforgivable. He thinks that he's better because he's Potter's lapdog."

The head healer sighed. "Healer Higgs...."

"Better being my lapdog than your buttlicker, Higgs," Harry's sure voice drawled from the doorway.

"Potter...." several people grasped. Everyone nearly cranked their heads to look in his direction.

"Harry," Joel whispered, now very concerned about what was going to happen. Joel knew Harry focused when his friends were under attack, but Joel was concerned with what would happen after it was over. Harry could have a panic attack from the confrontation that was sure to come. He barely held it together the last few times he met Higgs. Harry, however, walked in like he was meant to be there and looked expectantly for a chair.

"Sorry, I'm late, everyone. Couldn't find the room," Harry said, nonchalantly.

"Potter! Get out! You've got no place here! This board is for department heads only!" Higgs spat.

Harry smirked and held up the nameplate from his desk. "Funny, this says "Department Head" right on it."

Higgs's mouth popped open audibly. "You're the only one in your section, Potter! You're not head of anything!"

"I'm the only healer  in my section. I still got wardens and patients, and I still got the title. Being a head makes me completely entitled to be here... doesn't it?" Harry said, looking at the Head Healer Convaba for confirmation.

She smiled. "It does. You haven't shown much interest in participating thus far, Healer Potter."

"Well, as you explained, I have a duty to teach others and be a part of the training program. This is the culmination of it, yes? What kind of mentor would I be if I didn't see it through 'til the end?"

The head of the hospital nodded and waved her hand, accordingly, for him to join.

"I object to...."

"Overruled," she interrupted Higgs.

Potter conjured a fluffy chair on the end, next to the bewildered Head of Compliance, Stebbins. "Now, what'd I miss?"

"Your... trainee... shouldn't be allowed to be a healer. He failed a section of his training, so minimally, he should be remanded back to training," Higgs barked.

"Why'd he fail?" Harry asked. Joel had to suppress a grin.

The head healer turned pointedly to Higgs. "Well?"

"He refused to learn or try the exercises."

"Oh, I have it from the wardens that you made him do paperwork the second he got to your ward, is that true?"

Higgs flushed. "What the hell do the wardens know? They just clean up after the patients."

A few board members cleared their throats in disgust.

"Excuse me? I started as a warden, Healer Higgs," the Head of Spell Damage, Sara Fawcett, growled.

Higgs scoffed but recognized that the others wouldn't approve of his classist opinions outside of his click. "I only meant that they didn't see everything. He didn't want to work, so I assigned him to paperwork. It's completely acceptable."

"And he did that, did he?" Harry edged.

Joel swallowed. The wardens must have told Harry that because he hadn't. He kept his expression neutral.

"His work was substandard, Potter. Every healer here rated him at Acceptable or lower, and we don't need Acceptable healers."

"I rated him higher than Acceptable, didn't I?" Harry said.

"Well, we all know that he's your...."

"Healer Higgs," the head warned.

"...protégé."

"Yes, he is. Because he very much impressed me with his attention to detail, his dedication and his compassion. He learned and retained everything I taught him," Harry said.

"That'll make him a wonderful warden, too," Higgs spat, venomously.

Joel swallowed hard as Harry's eyes narrowed. The odds were stacked against him. Currently, Harry only had the head healer on his side.

Harry wasn't swayed by the room's opinion, though. "It's a mark of a good healer. You can't always just wave your wand, and the patient is fine, Higgs. You have to see what's underneath."

"And there's nothing special about the boy. Average in everything...not worth the effort to retrain to bring him up to the standards of the rest of us."

Harry was about to open his mouth, but another voice popped up. "I didn't find him average at all."

The board members turned in unison to look at the witch on the far end of the table. Joel barely knew her as the Head of Creature-Induced Injury Ward, and he had never spoken to her directly. Healer Smethwyck had trained him when he was in that ward. So, he didn't know where this was going.

"Dindrane?" Head Healer Convaba said, slightly surprised.

"Apologies, Ethel. This young trainee did very well in my ward. Performing his tasks, calming patients, and he was very dedicated to learning as much as possible. I find Healer Higgs's opinion in this matter extremely tainted, and I suspect he's doing this because he dislikes Healer Potter," she said, eyeing Harry.

Silence followed that announcement. Joel looked at Harry, who smirked at Higgs, two people away from him.

Then a grumpy, older man from the Magical Bugs and Maladies Department nodded. "I'm getting tired of this. He didn't fail but passed all sections. What is the issue?"

That was four. He needed three more, a majority, to become a full-fledged healer.

"I still found him lacking in my ward," Madam Bones said, dryly.

"Susan, please. He can learn," Harry said and gave her a pleading look.

She sighed and looked at three of her friends at the board, who shrugged. She didn't say no.

Higgs paled, seeing that the tides were turning. "No! He can't be a healer!"

"I think he can, and if anyone besides Mental Health has any real concerns, I'd like to hear them."

"His potion-making skills are poor," said Harding, the Head of Potions.

"Well, Joel... are you going to choose the Potions Lab as your specialty?" Harry asked.

"No, Healer Potter," he said, speaking for the first time in forever.

Harry shrugged for effect. "There, I'm not too worried about it. If I heard right, you failed Potions, too, Higgs. I'm sure Mental Health was a soft option, wasn't it?"

Higgs spluttered indignantly. "Soft option!?"

"Yeah... easy. Less spells, potions and thinking. Just cast a bit of Legilimens and you're done, right?" Harry jeered.

Several of the board members chuckled under their breath. Joel was starting to breathe normally. He was starting to hope.

"Potter, you absolute fucking wanker!" Higgs roared

"Hey, that's enough!" Convaba growled. "Does anyone else, besides Healer Potter and Healer Higgs, have anything pertinent to say? No? What about you, young man?"

Joel cleared his throat. He hadn't really been allowed to speak, and his nervousness came back for only a second, until he looked at Harry. He found his voice. "I just wanted to say thank you, to all of you, for training me... for giving me a chance. I know I'm not the best and brightest of the class, but I care and I will learn. I was a bit behind. I had to work another job when I was at school and even when I started here to support my family. I was nervous and unsure, but Ha-Healer Potter... he talked to me. He showed me how to do things, not just told me what to do. He's an amazing teacher, and I owe a lot to him."

"Of course you do... he's saved your ass again, hasn't he?" Higgs growled, petulant to the end.

"Terence, give it a rest," Madam Bones said. "That was very respectful to say. So, are we ready yet? I vote in favor."

"You were on my side!" he growled.

"You talked me out of it. Besides, Harry's not usually wrong about people," she said, looking at Harry, who nodded in appreciation.

"Everyone else ready to cast?" Harry asked.

"Wait! He hasn't even declared where he wants to go!" Higgs said, desperately.

"Hold on. He doesn't have to choose now. It's not a requirement and never will be. We will vote first," Head Convaba declared, and then called for those in favor.

Nine people raised their hands! Joel breathed a sigh of relief.

"Congratulations, Healer."

Joel smiled. "Thank you, Head Healer Convaba. I don't know what to say."

"You earned it, but now we ask about your choice. Which department do you want to report to or want more training?"

Higgs snorted. "Please... we all know that Potter is going to take in his pet."

Harry growled under his breath, but Joel interjected, "No, I'm not."

All eyes were on him, waiting.

"I can't be more thankful to Har-Healer Potter for everything, but... Trauma Healing, especially the way he does it, is beyond me at the moment."

"Well, then? What did you have in mind?" she pressed.

"When I asked Healer Potter about his choice... he said he originally chose you, Madam Bones."

"You want to be in the emergency department?" she said, surprised.

"No... I meant... Harry said that he initially went to your department... but made a case for his own ward."

"You're a bit cheeky, aren't ya? Potter is the Chosen One. You're a nobody, and you want your own ward! Such impertinence!" Higgs spat.

Joel flushed. "I didn't mean... now. I meant that it wasn't immediate. He had to work and convince that there was a need for his department and services. Now, he has more patients a day than most of the healers in the hospital."

"That's because he's a workaholic."

"Healer Higgs, last warning," the head snapped. "So, you want to work under a department head and begin a new specialty?"

"Yes. I think that there's a service that St. Mungo's is lacking that is needed."

"I see. First... who do you want to work under? Healer Potter didn't just magically get his department on his own. This will take a while, and the head might not want to deal with it."

Joel nodded and smiled. "I suspect that they will not agree to it at all, and I will have to do this on my own."

Eyebrows raised and the head healer straightened up. "Interesting. Which department?"

"Mental Health," he said, enjoying the looks of surprise on both Harry and Higg's faces.

"I'm sorry. You failed my program!" the head mind healer scoffed.

"I aced the exam. I failed your tutorage," Joel said, confidently.

Higgs laughed. "I'm not going to let you...."

"You have no choice in who goes where, Healer Higgs," the head growled, before looking at him. "Go on, explain your choice and plan."

Joel took a deep breath. "Well, I worked with muggles while I was at Hogwarts and before I came here."

"Muggles? Why are we listening to this?"

"Higgs!" she said, looking back at him. "Go on.

"I was a counselor at a teen center. I gave advice and was just someone neutral that kids could talk to... and they did. Calming them down, reassuring them and giving them helpful solutions. You don't have that here, and that's... regretful."

"We don't need to...."

"I'm fully aware that you don't think we need it, Healer Higgs," Joel said, firing back. He was a healer now. "But I disagree. We are quick to hand out Sleeping Potions that are addictive and use Legilimency without a therapy plan in place. But having someone there to be a counselor, first, and then escalate to mind healer... would be safer and more nurturing than one session of mind-healing."

"You're talking about Malfoy, aren't you?" Higgs hissed.

"I am not publicly discussing a patient. But the point is... one of your team members is still on leave after that incident, and you have people who refuse to go to your ward because you're so cavalier with your approach."

"Now, you're questioning my abilities!" he shouted.

"No, just your bedside manner."

"Madam Head! I demand...."

"Shut up, Higgs," she said, finally done with the boar. "I will consider your request, and we will have weekly discussions. You will still be under Healer Higgs. Can you handle that?"

"As long as he can't arbitrarily fire me, I can survive his abuse."

"Very well. You are now part of the Mental Health ward. While Healer Higgs is in charge, you will have your own office and report incidents either to me or to Wizard and Witch Relations. You are still a General Healer. You can procure patients, heal, and consult with them, if it is just counseling and basic healing. Legilimency will require supervision until you obtain a mind healer's license, understand?"

"Yes, Madam. Thank you," Joel said.

"I am impressed with your... idea."

"I really do want to help... but I had a question," he said, as he realized he needed to establish his autonomy from Higgs.

Head Healer Convaba lifted her head. "Yes?"

"Can any patient switch to my service? Or can Healer Higgs block their request?"

She smiled, almost knowingly. "No patient in this hospital will ever be forced to go to a particular healer when another is available, as long as I'm in this seat. So, yes... they can."

"You can expect to see the request by the end of the day," Joel said with a smirk.

"What's this?"

Joel arched his eyebrow. "I'll be taking Mr. Malfoy off your hands."

"Like hell you...."

"Healer Higgs!" the head healer shouted.

"He's not fully licensed!" he hissed.

"Enough! The mind healer licensing rules apply strictly to Legilimency use and an ordered Mental Health review, not general practice. But with that, we are adjourned. Welcome abroad... I'll be looking forward to our meeting, young man."

"Thank you, everyone, for this chance," Joel said, as the board members rose and headed toward the door.

Harry came over to him and shook his hand, thankfully not. "You did it, Joel. I'm so proud of you!"

"Thanks, Harry."

Dindrane, the one who had spoken up for him, stopped by, too. "I heard great things from my mother. Keep up the great work, healer." Then she walked away.

Joel looked to Harry for an explanation.

"Healer Burke," Harry said, and Joel just nodded slightly at the non-answer. "Married for a decade or so. Her maiden name... is Smith."

Joel looked up, surprised. "You mean...?"

"Zach's aunt... and Elsa is her mum," Harry said, "You see, it all worked out, Joel."

Joel wasn't sure if Zach and/or Elsa told Healer Burke on their own, or Harry asked them for help, but he didn't care. "It did... it will, Harry. And the first thing I can do... as a healer... is prescribe a daily Calming Draught for you."

Harry smiled, his eyes a little misty, and nodded. "Thanks, Joel... Healer Joel."

Chapter Text

Published: October 7, 2021

Updated: May 6, 2025

It was Joel's idea, and Draco seemed optimistic, but Harry was nervous about someone new entering their group. His leg bounced nervously as he waited in his office for the appointed time for him to arrive. It was just over a week since Joel passed his exams, and he already had eight patients assigned to him, nine if Harry included himself (he didn't). But Harry was proud of him. Draco had no problem signing the transfer parchment form, and Elsa transferred to his service, as well.

Unfortunately, Joel couldn't declare Draco mentally sound yet, as he wasn't a licensed mind healer. However, Joel effectively banned Higgs from gaining access to Draco, as Draco was his patient. Of course, their sessions were more training for Joel than counseling for Draco. They were preparing Joel for licensing, and Harry could tell that Draco enjoyed doing... something proactive. Joel, however, was sneaking in counseling sessions, too. It was where this idea came from, and Joel had convinced Draco to go through with it.

Head Healer Convaba had brought it up that Draco needed a support structure other than him. Moreover, when Draco got strong enough to walk on his own, he couldn't be home by himself, nor could he stay in the hospital forever. Though Harry had months of vacation time saved, it would surely be discussed if he left to assist Draco. No... Draco needed help after he was released, mentally and physically, and contracted house elf service wasn't good enough.

Knock, knock.

Harry swallowed hard and willed his tremors away. He should have taken his Calming Draught beforehand. "Come in," he said, remaining in his seat at his desk.

The door opened, and Harry recognized the man, though it had been nearly eight years since he had last seen him. His head was high, and his pureblood affluence just oozed out of him. The newcomer's dark eyes analyzed him critically, but then he nodded respectfully.

"Potter, you look... umm... good. Is that... other healer coming? The one that wrote me?" It was hard to read his voice, whether he was an enemy or a friend. They were enemies the last time Harry had seen him.

"Joel is finishing his ten o'clock appointment," Harry said, quietly and looked at the fire. His anxiety was rising as he was alone with a Slytherin he didn't know well and, to his knowledge, hated mudbloods. Though, he hadn't been an outright supporter of Voldemort.

His guest was staring at him, but Harry didn't look back. Where the fuck was Joel ?

"Are you alright, Potter?" the unwelcome guest asked.

Harry just nodded as the trembling started. The walls were closing in.

"Are you sure?" The Slytherin seemed almost concerned.

Harry was saved from answering when Joel knocked once and entered. "Sorry, took longer than I thought."

"I only just got here, no worries," he said, turning toward him and holding out his hand. Joel took it. "I'm Blaise Zabini."

"Joel," he said, shaking it and nodded toward him. "And you know Harry, of course."

"Harry? First names... it is?"

"Draco doesn't mind," Harry whispered.

"We must all do as Draco commands," Blaise said with a little laugh. He didn't sound condescending, but Harry still couldn't look at him directly. Draco had earned his trust. Zabini hadn't.

Joel stepped forward to redirect attention to him. "Yes, we do. You and Draco were close?"

"As close as anyone could get to Draco. You're never going to find someone who has more walls than him."

Harry nodded in agreement.

"Well... the purpose of our meeting today is to discuss his condition and if you want to help him."

"I came, didn't I? I had no idea what happened to him. Didn't even know he was released when you wrote. I would have come sooner if I'd known. Draco was the head of our class. I mean, of us Slytherins, and I would have followed him anywhere. But why did you ask me to come? Why didn't he? You're not going to surprise him with me or anything, are you?"

Joel held up his hands. "Draco knows. He asked me to write you."

Harry turned to see the confusion on Zabini's face before he looked back to the fire. Draco had said they could talk about what happened. His time to talk was coming closer. In fact, he needed to get used to talking to people.

"We just wanted to discuss... the situation beforehand. You have read the news the last few months, correct?" Joel asked.

Blaise nodded and then tightened up, instantly alert. "Yeah...."

"Draco was in Azkaban... for six years."

Shock and horror lined his face. "Holy fucking Salazar! Is he... okay?"

Joel nodded somberly. "He's healing well, but he's still in need of constant physical therapy, which is why he's in Harry's ward."

"What's wrong with him?"

"Blaise, not to sound... blunt... but we need to ask that you keep this... between us," Joel explained.

Zabini glared. "You think I'd ever betray Draco?"

"There's a Slytherin here who knows Draco and has been giving him a hard time," Joel stated.

"Who?" he breathed dangerously.

"Higgs," Harry whispered, and refused to look at Blaise's eyes.

"Terence Higgs? You need him... handled?" Zabini growled and Harry tightened at the promise of pain in the Slytherin's voice.

Joel seemed to sense the threat, too, and said, "I think we got him under control for now. Draco has given us permission to talk about his condition... and I want to make sure that you won't... hurt him, intentionally or not. Would you mind humoring me?"

"Very well. I promise I will not tell anyone about him and will not... intentionally hurt him. Do you want a blood contract or an Unbreakable Vow, too?" he scoffed.

Joel shook his head. "Draco was sure that you were... trustworthy. But let's sit down and talk."

Harry nodded. Joel had handled that well. Harry might have sicced the Slytherin after Higgs. They sat down in chairs in front of Harry's desk. He was behind it and still didn't want to engage in the conversation. He could feel Joel's eyes on him, but he turned to Blaise.

"Draco is doing well with what he went through, but he needs more... interaction. He needs a friend. His parents are gone, and he has no family left. But when he leaves the hospital, he will need some support," Joel explained.

"So, he needs a home?"

"He's got a home, but I don't think going there alone would be good for him, mentally or physically. We could request the services of a house elf, but he needs that human connection."

"I see. What's happened to him?"

Joel seemed hesitant about where to start, so Harry took a deep breath and said, "They tortured him every day he was in Azkaban, Blaise. They tried to break him, but they didn't get his mind. What they did do is break every bone in his body so much and so often... that it's a miracle he's alive."

Zabini was watching him closely but didn't interrupt. Harry just kept his eyes on the desk between them.

"They kept him chained down and all his muscles atrophied. He can't walk, write, or do anything strenuous. I'm healing him as best as I can, but it's going to take a bit longer. We're looking at a month or two of muscle rehabilitation here, and he'll be up and moving, just not confidently. When he's released, he'll need... motivation to keep walking and not use magic to get around. That is why a house elf isn't the best fit. People tend to cheat rather than do the work."

Harry finally met Zabini's eyes and saw that they were full of pain and concern. Blaise took a deep breath and said, "And mentally... how is he?"

Joel leaned forward to handle that side. "Very well, considering. He's scared... of going back, though. He used Occlumency to stay sane at Azkaban, and he'll go inside his head if it gets too stressful. It was hard to get him to talk when he first arrived at the hospital, but he's awake, talking and joking. If you push him too much, he tightens up. When he's scared, he tends to break eye contact and look to the corner of the room. His hands usually go tight into his chest. It's a defensive mechanism.

"I doubt that you have to worry about triggering him unless you start yelling or threatening him, but I wouldn't ask him about what happened and who hurt him unless he brings it up. But if you poke at something he doesn't like, you'll see his physical reaction immediately. It's a good thing, because you don't have to guess whether he's okay or not."

Blaise nodded, but zeroed in on Harry. "Why? Why are you, of all people, helping him, Potter? You were at each other's throats in school."

Harry grimaced. "We've changed... grown up. But to answer your question, he was sent to my ward, because I'm the best healer of physical injuries... things a wand just can't get. No one can heal like I can, and Draco needed me. I'm not going to hold on to what happened in the past over helping him."

"I forgot you're a Gryffindor, bleeding-heart do-gooder," Blaise said with a smirk.

Harry tensed up, though he appeared to be joking around.

"Potter?"

Joel leaned forward, redirecting Blaise back to him, again. "Blaise, Harry and Draco are good friends, now. I'm sure that Draco would never have talked again if it weren't for that friendship."

Blaise was looking at him, and Harry bristled under his scrutiny. People staring didn't usually bug him, but when it was someone who knew him from before it happened, he couldn't handle it. Unless that person was a complete blockhead, they would see how different he was. Like there was a sign over him declaring that he was broken and scared. Blaise could definitely see it, and Harry was waiting for him to ask.

But Blaise turned back to Joel. "So, can I see him today?"

"Yes, like I said, as long as he's looking at you and talking to you, he's doing fine. I'll be with you, too. We just didn't want you to be surprised."

Blaise nodded and stood up, ready, but looked at Harry. "Are you coming, too?"

He took a deep breath. "No, I have to prepare for the trial."

"Trial?"

"I'll fill you in outside. Let's go," Joel said and went to the door. "I'll send Nat with some tea, Harry."

He nodded. Joel was taking care of him, too. They left and he only had to wait a minute for the tea. Natalie stayed a bit to make sure that he was okay, probably at Joel's request.

"Thanks," Harry murmured.

"No problem. Is that guy okay?" she asked.

"Yeah... I think so. It's just that... he can tell... I'm...."

Natalie came around and knelt by his chair. "What, Harry?"

He met her concerned eyes, but he chickened out. "Nothing. Thanks for the tea. I need to prepare some reports for Hermione."

Nat looked like she wanted to say something but nodded. "Okay, Harry. Just call me if you need something, okay?"

"Thanks," he said, and she left.

He did indeed have exhibits to make and submit them to the court review panel. All of Draco's healer records were already pulled by the defense. Harry just needed to put a human spin on it and in an explainable format. It was on him to prove Draco's case and what happened, and he wasn't going to mess it up.

***

Draco took a deep breath as Joel opened his door. "Draco? Are you ready?"

"Yeah," he said, after patting down his hair again. Harry had already cleaned and brushed it.

Joel came in and Blaise followed behind him. He looked good: smooth skin, short hair and fine robes. If there was a Slytherin he could count on to have his back, it was Zabini. Not a cold-hearted bitch like Pansy, or sycophants like Greg and Vince, he was smart, able and above all, loyal.

"Blaise, I'm glad you came," Draco said, meeting his eyes.

Blaise was stone-faced and controlled, as emotionless as any true Slytherin can be, but Draco could see the pain in his eyes. Not necessarily pity but rage and anger. "Hey, Dray. I'm sorry, I didn't know... that you were out of... that this happened. I swear I would have come sooner."

"I know, but don't mention it. I told you to stay out of the war and you did."

"You probably saved my life telling me to do that," Blaise murmured.

Draco nodded. Pansy, Greg and Vince had been in too deep with the Carrows, but he managed to save Blaise and Theo from the same fate as him. But he wasn't interested in talking about the past. "So, what have you been up to?"

"Well, I'm working at Hogwarts. Been the Defense Against the Dark Arts Professor for three years, now. And I might be hooking up with another professor... on the down-low," Blaise said with a smirk.

"Well, I hope there's a better selection of guys there. Because last I checked, most of them were crusty."

"No crust, I assure you."

"I would hope not. How's Theo?"

"He's doing okay. He married Astoria... Daphne's sister. He's got a good job. Pansy whored herself out to Flint, bastard," Blaise grunted.

"She always would do anything to get ahead."

"Her parents were on the brink of bankruptcy," Blaise muttered. "Last I heard, Greg was breaking bones as a debt collector for some shady guy in Knockturn, following in his daddy's footsteps."

Draco tightened up, and his eyes drifted to the corner. He remembered Goyle's father coming into his cell for some entertainment with "Lucius's snotty brat". He pushed the memories down, though it wasn't easy. He registered movement out of the corner of his eye, but he didn't want to engage, yet.

"Draco? Draco, look at me," Joel's voice called, coming around next to him.

The kid was as pure as one could be. Draco knew that. He had seen every aspect of his mind, even the darker bits that Joel tried not to think about. No, Joel just let him in and see everything without a second thought. Draco even trusted Joel enough to let him come into his head, too, but Draco didn't let his guards completely down. He just needed to make sure the kid could reach him, as Harry wasn't the best person to put that burden on.

"Draco?" Joel said, taking his hand.

He slowly pulled his eyes from the safe corner, and they went to Joel and Blaise. He had tucked his memories back securely behind the wall. He took a deep breath and said, "So, Harry said McGonagall was the headmistress?"

Blaise didn't miss a beat and accepted the abrupt change in conversation. "Yeah, she's not too bad. Less cryptic than Dumbledore, but Slughorn's retiring again, so she's been asking if I'm willing to take up the responsibility of being Head of Slytherin."

"You even had to think about it?"

"It puts constraints on my after-hours activities," Blaise laughed.

Draco smiled. Blaise talked about his students and classes, and as he didn't mention his lover's name, Draco inferred that he didn't want him to know. Slytherins have rules of propriety. He talked about how his mother had moved to Italy with her eighth husband and grimly wondered when this one would die. Draco had nothing really to say, just asked Blaise more questions, which he answered.

"Astoria's been recovering from a bad curse, and Theo's panicking, a bit from it all. She's so sweet for him."

"Theo deserves someone like her after what he grew up with," Draco murmured.

"So do you, Draco," Blaise said quietly, and Draco frowned but nodded. "Draco, I... heard about your mum."

Draco, again, nodded.

"I'm sorry."

"Thanks," Draco whispered and then locked eyes with Blaise, who appeared to be waiting for him. His Slytherin brother nodded. He was there for orders. Draco then turned to Joel, who hadn't interceded since he snapped out of his spiral. "Joel... would you mind leaving us alone?"

Joel looked warily at Blaise, but still said, "Of course, just call if you need me." The kid saw him as a mentor, like Harry was. He wasn't likely to refuse him anything.

"I will," Draco said, and Joel left, closing the door.

Blaise threw up a ward and growled, "Do you need to get out of here?"

He loved Blaise's directness and smiled. "Not yet. I really can't walk. I can barely lift my legs up."

Blaise wasn't deterred, though. "Who do you need me to... take care of? Higgs?"

Draco raised an eyebrow in surprise.

"Potter mentioned he was becoming a nuisance. Do you want me to solve it?" Blaise growled lowly. He was pissed.

Draco smiled on the inside. There was nothing like having a pissed-off best friend, who knew how to fuck with people. "Perhaps. Look into it, will you?"

"What else, Draco? I will take care of it," Blaise vowed, ready to break bones for him.

He missed him so much, but he really did need something. "I need you to examine my finances and determine my standings."

"Easy. Theo actually works at Gringotts and can pull the records for you."

"Good. That's good. They brought me back to the manor, so I assume it's mine."

"I'll find out. Your parents' assets and yours," Blaise vowed.

"Thank you, but also, I need a solicitor. A good one, cause I have a feeling that I'm going to need one, soon."

"You got it, Dray. I owe you. You kept Theo and me out of the war, and I won't forget that."

"Don't mention it. I was just glad you both were spared."

"What about... do you want me to arrange anything...?" Blaise hesitantly started. "...for the ones who... did this?"

"No. They got what they deserved."

"Not really, but is there anything else you want me to do?" Blaise said, ready to destroy the world in his name.

Draco smirked and shook his head. "No, but thank you, Blaise. It means a lot."

"What are best friends for?"

Draco met his eyes with tears in them and nodded in appreciation.

Blaise took a deep breath, looked back at the door and then asked, "So, what the fuck is wrong with Potter?"

Draco grimaced. "It's not my story to tell."

Blaise, the smart-asshole that he was, snorted. "That bad, huh? I heard he dropped from the Aurors and disappeared into obscurity five years ago and, after seeing him, I can guess why."

He let out a deep breath. Blaise saw everything.

"I'm not going to tell anyone, but he couldn't even meet my eyes... so... it's not hard to guess."

Draco looked at him with a raised eyebrow. "Were you acting like everyone is beneath you again?"

"I don't act," Blaise scoffed.

Draco rolled his eyes. "Harry doesn't handle confrontation well, so take it easy when you're with him, please."

Blaise watched him closely and stated absently, "Your mind healer... said that you and Potter were friends."

"I owe him everything, Blaise," Draco said, sharply.

Blaise snickered. "Yes, that must be it. No problem, Dray, I'll tone down my magnificence."

He snorted. "If you can...."

"Yeah... but who needs to be eviscerated, then? For him?"

"He's in Azkaban, too," Draco whispered, somewhat confirming Blaise's suspicions.

"Pity. I did learn quite a few vicious curses in my mastery studies."

Draco smiled. "Just don't bring it up, Blaise, please."

"Who do you take me for? A Gryffindor? Tact is bred into us."

"It sure is. Thanks, Blaise."

Chapter Text

Published: Oct 29, 2021

Updated: May 17, 2025

"I fucking hate you," Draco hissed.

Harry had to refrain from smiling as Draco had taken to saying that at least five times a day, now. Luckily, it was only when they were doing exercises that he didn't like to do. "Come on, one more rep. No slacking off."

"I'm not slacking off!"

"Sure... come on. You can do it," Harry coaxed.

Draco sighed and slowly raised his leg off the bed. He got four inches, and it crashed to the bed.

"Excellent! See?"

"Still hurt," he pouted.

"I know, but a few more exercises and it's time for your massage."

Draco smiled, but frowned as there was still more to do. "How many?"

"Three."

"Three?" Draco growled. "No, two...."

"Draco, no cheating."

"You never let me relax. Damnit... I want a day off," Draco pouted, not-at-all adoringly.

Harry had to refrain from smiling, again. It was never a good idea to laugh at a patient. "Hey, come on...."

"Don't 'come on' me. I'm tired of being in pain every time you come."

Harry sighed and was a little curious about Draco's word choice. He hated it, too. Draco's bad mood ended as soon as the therapy sessions were over. Still, he was a little more cankerous today. He attributed Draco's grumpiness to the fact that McGrath's trial had started, but truthfully, Draco had been getting more and more frustrated by his limitations. But Draco wanted a day off. Two birds and one stone, Harry thought, as he wasn't going to be here tomorrow morning anyway.

"I'll make you a deal. We do your three rounds today... and I'll let you have tomorrow off from exercises."

Draco took a deep breath and eyed him, suspiciously. He didn't expect that. "Really?"

"Yep, no stretching, turning or straightening. Only a massage, if you want it."

He considered the options. "And no extra stuff today or two days from now to make up for it?"

"Covering your bases, Draco? But no extra or new exercises. A day off to relax, but come on, do this lateral raise."

Draco reluctantly did it. Harry worked him through that, dips and overhead presses to end his workout. Harry massaged his arms and then his leg muscles as Draco contently moaned until there was a knock at the door. Zabini had arrived. He had taken to coming every Tuesday and Thursday before his morning classes started.

"Blaise, you're early," Draco said, as Harry finished his legs.

"Yeah, sorry. Just came from Theo's. He got your file. Morning, Potter, I mean, Harry."

Harry glanced up, but kept working. "Do you want me to leave?"

"No, what for?" Draco said, suspiciously nonchalant. Harry had a feeling that Draco wanted him to stay to talk more with Blaise. Draco wanted him and Blaise to become friends.

Although knowing that, it didn't make Harry feel any less awkward. He just wanted to be invisible around them. "Well, I... didn't know... if..." he rambled, not looking at either of them.

"Harry, it's just my finances. I need to know where I stand. I don't care if you know."

"Oh, that's a good idea. Well, I can finish this later," Harry said, relieved as he actually needed to finalize his report for the trial.

Draco snorted. "But there's no slacking, Harry."

Harry smiled at him but paused, unsure if Draco really meant for him to stay. He couldn't look either of them in the eye.

"Harry?"

Harry took a deep breath and slowly met his eyes. He wanted to leave.

"I'll see you later, okay?" Draco said, softly.

Harry breathed a sigh of relief. "Okay, Draco. Bye, Blaise," he just mumbled before he left. He went to his office, and Joel was waiting for him.

"Did you tell him?" Joel asked, hopefully.

"No," Harry said. "I'm not going to. Will you be here tomorrow morning? Let him know that I'm okay?"

"I think I should come with you, Harry. Nat can tell him."

Harry shook his head. If he came with him, then people might assume that Joel is his mind healer. He didn't need to cause more speculation.

"Please don't come. I'd appreciate it, but it'd only cause more drama. Would you mind getting an extra Calming Potion for me?"

"Of course. Harry, I think this will be harder than you realize."

"I know, but Draco needs to be able to sleep at night, knowing that the man who tried to kill him is put away for life."

"It's not a sure thing," Joel said, trying to prepare him.

"But there's also the chance it could work."

Joel nodded. "I hope it does. Send me a Patronus... if you need me, alright?"

Harry nodded and Joel left. Nat brought him a spiked tea. Harry wasn't sure why she liked giving him a Calming Draught in his tea, but it was good. After just the first swallow, he could breathe easier. The trial now seemed a distant thing, not to be concerned with, and Blaise was a good guy. Heck, Blaise was even trying to be nice. Still, he represented everything that Harry feared: a strong, confident personality, a former enemy, and most of all, he was Draco's soon-to-be-liberator.

Harry couldn't let that fear go... that Blaise was there to take Draco home... away from him. Harry had to push those feelings aside, though. Draco's needs were more important. Draco had to leave the hospital and move on with his life. He didn't need to be trapped like Harry was. Harry took another long drink. Draco was going to leave him one day. He knew that. He might as well accept it, no matter how much it hurt.

***

"I swear I wasn't trying to be... me," Blaise said, after Harry left.

"I don't think it's just that. He's been getting worse, but you are so... you," Draco muttered.

"I am. Alright, here's the file for your perusing. You're still rich, and the manor is in your name, as all properties reverted to you upon your mother's death. Unfortunately, there were some legal shenanigans at the Ministry during those years, and certain accounts mysteriously disappeared. Theo's paying for Gringotts to audit your probate arbitration. As you were detained at her death, there was a procedure that was supposed to be followed. Namely, you signing things, you appointing a guardian or conservator of your estate, or they had to appoint one. They didn't."

"Interesting."

"I got your solicitor, too. Two, actually. Go-getters who were friends with Potter. Remember the Patil sisters? They started their own firm and are quite good. Padma is relentless on the legal side, and Parvati is good at swaying the court. I explained what I could to them, but they're looking into your case for... everything. They can smell blood in the water."

"You think we can win?"

"The law is the law. Public opinion doesn't control it that much. From estate mishandling, corruption, theft, wrongful confinement, the shit that happened to you, and about a hundred other things."

Draco nodded. "I don't want to go in front of the Wizengamot, Blaise."

"I know, but threats work, too."

"They do. Just tell Padma and Parvati not to overplay their hand. I'm not willing to even go to the disposition."

"I know. I will tell them. I also... made contact with Higgs."

"What kind?"

"Just informational. Casually referenced your and his involvement. I might have subtly warned him what would happen if he kept messing with you. He got offended by that. Saying he was older, and he has rank and blah-blah. He's a thick one. I'll give you that. Theo's pulling his records, too. I mean... Theo's not pulling anyone's records, cause that is wrong."

Draco smiled. He wanted Higgs under control or gone.

"I also hired a shadow."

Draco looked at him. He didn't see how tracking Higgs's movements would yield anything. "You can use my money. I'm not lacking."

"No, Draco. Consider my penitence for not keeping track of you."

"They might have killed me, if you had tried to help, just to avoid legal entanglements. The only reason they let me go is that I didn't talk, and they wanted me to die outside of the prison. There was nothing you could have done, short of breaking into the prison and becoming a wanted criminal."

"Tempting," Blaise said and shook his head. "Those fuckers deserve more than life."

Draco nodded. "Harry... had to convince me to tell him what happened."

Blaise raised an eyebrow. "Why?"

"Cause they broke me, Blaise."

His best friend's eyes were full of sympathy, and he edged closer. "Draco...."

Draco leaned back further into his pillows. "Harry's the only reason I'm here."

"Joel said that... well, said that you only started talking because of him."

"He was so... careful, and it's hard to be scared of someone who is just as afraid as I was. He's getting worse. Not just with you... with everyone. He could barely meet my eyes after you came in."

"He feels threatened by me. Maybe I should come after he goes home?"

"It's not just you. Harry's hiding something. Guilt is another thing he carries," Draco muttered.

"I see. Well, I can get a shadow for him, too?"

"No, definitely not. He'll notice and freak out. Try talking to his friends."

"Go talk to the Head Auror and Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement?  Suurrre . I still have a bad rep cause of my mum, Draco. I can't just walk into the Department of Magical Law Enforcement and ask to see them without an appointment."

"Blaise...."

"I will try... but it might take a few days or weeks, as they are not idle drones at the Ministry. Granger is still waging war against corruption, and Weasley forgets that he is Head Auror and can delegate. He goes on nearly all the missions that come up. I'm not exactly a buddy of theirs to drop in and ask about their best friend."

"His sister?"

"Ginny "Quidditch Extraordinaire" Weasley? She's the top Chaser in the league. And you got every magazine of her next to your bed for some reason."

"Potter offered me reading material," Draco huffed, but Blaise was right. Granger and the Weasleys were influential people now. It would take time. "Just when you can, alright?"

Blaise grimaced. "I might be able to speed along introductions and arrange a private audience."

"And the catch is?"

"I'd have to explain why. I promised your mind healer and Potter that I wouldn't... discuss your case."

Draco nodded. "It's okay, Blaise. Just about everyone knows what happened or will know."

"And... I'd have to break my promise to you not to talk about Potter."

Draco frowned. "You'd have to reveal that?"

"No, but my plan would involve him taking me to Granger and Weasley to find out what is happening with the Chosen One... he'll probably find out."

"Do you trust him?"

"More than I trust myself, and he knows Potter and is friends with him, too."

Draco raised an eyebrow. That limited the number of choices of who it could be. Harry didn't have many friends anymore. His anxiety drove nearly everyone away. "And who... is this guy?"

Blaise sighed and looked down, embarrassed. "He's... I mean, we're together... at Hogwarts. But he's shy and doesn't want everyone to know."

"The professor," Draco recalled.

"Yeah, he teaches Herbology. Sprout retired," Blaise said, leaving it hanging.

"Okay?" Draco said, trying to think of Potter's friends and those who knew about Herbology. He jolted when he figured it out. "Longbottom?"

Blaise smirked and nodded.

"Neville Longbottom? Your boyfriend is Neville Longbottom?" Draco repeated, aghast.

"Stranger things have happened. Besides, his confidence has gotten better since he beheaded Voldemort's pet snake."

Draco smiled, but then sighed. "I mercilessly bullied him in school, Blaise. I doubt he wants to help me."

"He's not a grudge-holding type, but that's my only  non-nefarious means to get to Potter's mates."

"It's fine, if you're willing to do it. Please, Blaise, I want to know what is wrong."

"Okay, I'll ask him tonight. We have a lot to talk about... as we kinda have been avoiding talking about the past. I think we should be able to meet Granger or Weasley tomorrow."

"Thank you, Blaise."

"I have to get back to class. My first class is starting soon."

Draco could recognize that he was forcing Blaise to out his relationship. "You don't have to do this. I don't want it to affect your relationship with Longbottom."

"It'll be in a good way, Draco. We need to talk about it. So, don't worry," Blaise said and met his eyes. "It'll help us, really. I just wanted to make sure that you were okay with him knowing."

"It's fine, but you haven't brought up Longbottom, I mean Neville, before now, Blaise."

"I... I really like him, Draco, and he's shy and hasn't come out yet."

"I won't tell anyone."

"Yes, but he hasn't managed to get the words out to his friends."

Draco sighed. "If you didn't want to put him through it, Blaise, why'd you bring it up? Just write Granger and Weasley a letter. Granger is competent enough to read her owls."

"No... I don't mind asking Neville. I was just explaining why I hadn't brought him up before..." Blaise said, softly. "...and why he might be reluctant to do it. But Neville... he's a good guy. He'll do it, if only for me."

Blaise had changed, Draco noted. Maybe a bit of that curse-happy, Slytherin, pureblood remained, but Blaise had grown for the better.

"Thank you for telling me. If Neville wants to stay out of it, or tell other people about me... he's well within his rights after the hell I put him through during school."

"He doesn't hold that against you... or me. He's really... a good soul. I can't even describe it."

Draco smirked. "You're in love."

Blaise's cheeks darkened slightly, but he smiled. "I think I am."

"I'm happy for you."

"And Potter?" Blaise hedged, watching his reaction closely.

Draco gave him a look, and he knew that he was blushing, too. "It's... too early for us. Harry will get fired if he acknowledges it. So, I have to get out of here first before we say anything. I won't cost him his job."

"I see, but you love him, right?" Blaise said, with a sappy smile on his face.

"Shut up... and yes, I think I am. But we have a mountain of shit to get through, and we haven't come close to bringing it up. Not to mention... neither one of us is ready for... intimacy... after everything that has happened."

"Understandable. But you have a mind healer, right?"

"Joel."

"And he seemed chummy with Potter."

Draco sighed. "To put it simply, we aren't really interested in help, right now."

Blaise raised an eyebrow. "Yeah... that is smart."

"We did what we had to... to survive. Letting people in isn't easy for him or me."

"Yeah... but I'm worried about you," his best friend said, staring at him with a pitying look.

Draco nodded. "I know, but I'll be fine."

"I've seen you drift out, Draco," Blaise said, and Draco had to stop his knee-jerk reaction to look away to a safe spot.

"I can't talk about it, Blaise. It's just ... easier with Harry."

"So, you and Potter do talk?"

"Sometimes. He's been… it's hard to talk to him for a while, now."

"I d-don't want to make you upset... but what did I say that... triggered you? I don't want to do it, again," Blaise said, concerned.

"Greg's dad," he replied, quietly.

Blaise's forehead furrowed in confusion. He didn't understand, but nodded and was going to leave it there.

Draco appreciated that, but little things didn't bug him if he was prepared beforehand. "They let the other prisoners... have me."

Blaise's eyes immediately darkened. "I fucking swear to you, Draco. Damnit, give me leave, and I'll make every day they live pure agony for you."

Draco's heart was warmed by his dedication. "I can't. You're out of that life now, professor. To inspire kids to become Aurors and Gringotts executives."

Blaise snorted and said, slyly, "I inspire them to be devious."

"I bet."

"I really need to go. I'll ask Neville, and we'll try to see them tonight or tomorrow."

"Thanks," Draco said, relieved, but at the same time, he felt Blaise was going to be too late.

Chapter Text

Published: November 14, 2021

Updated: May 17, 2025

TRIGGER WARNING: discussing past noncon/assault

Bang ! Rang the gavel, and Harry winced. The Wizengamot was reconvening this morning, and Harry was up next. The trial had already gone on for two days with the Minister's Counsel, Prosecutor Bletchley, barely getting the facts into evidence and rarely objecting to Runcorn's unsubstantiated statements. Hermione had to push him every step of the way. The crime scene evidence was in, including the damning photo that McGrath had submitted to the Ministry himself.

Hermione said that he was nailed on those counts, depraved difference, criminal neglect, and robbery. The Aurors had raided McGrath's home and found over fifty objects from the Manor that the Ministry had catalogued after Narcissa Malfoy's death. McGrath had yet to offer a valid excuse or defense on those counts. But the attempted murder charge wasn't proven, yet. McGrath was only looking at five years, with the ability to get paroled at two years. It was on Harry and his carefully written notes to prove that case.

The chief warlock, Thaddeus FitzGibbons, called out, "Next witness, Counselor Bletchley?"

"The Prosecution summons Healer Harry James Potter to testify," he called to gasps in the courtroom.

Harry, with two cups of spiked tea in him, walked toward the witness stand. He was still nervous, but managed to get through the swearing-in and introductions. Bletchley wasn't helpful in guiding him through what he needed to say, but Harry got the words out, anyway. He brought a large folder of evidence, including Draco's initial scans before he had even seen him. Harry explained the breaks, the muscle atrophy, and the pure inability Draco had to hold a wand, walk or even move his limbs.

It was long, hours even, but he got it all into record that there was no way that Draco made it up the stairs, crawling or not. The chief warlock and the assistant chief warlock, Mafalda Hopkirk, asked many questions. A few trickled in from the rest of the court members, but he answered them all easily and with a mountain of evidence to support it. Runcorn tried a few times to stop the testimony, but Chief Warlock FitzGibbons had overruled him.

Harry breathed a sigh of relief when he had gotten all of his evidence into the record, but Runcorn got up to cross-examine him. Grayson Runcorn was the brother of Albert Runcorn, a convicted Death Eater. Grayson had managed to exonerate himself from any charges, but Hermione said that he was the scummiest defense attorney she'd ever seen. Harry breathed deeply and, as it had been a few hours, his tea was wearing off.

"Mr. Potter..." Runcorn started.

Kingsley, a paneled judge of the trial, leaned forward. "That's Healer Potter, Counselor."

"My apologies. Healer Potter. Now, let me get this straight... you talked a long time today... but did you actually submit evidence that my client... did something?"

Harry grimaced. "No."

"So that three-hour presentation was for nothing?" Runcorn sneered.

"No, it was to prove that Mr. Malfoy, the victim, was physically incapable of harming himself, as you have tried to insinuate," he countered.

"Let's stay on point, Healer Potter. You have no evidence that my client was even there when this accident occurred?"

"I presented evidence to remove Mr. Malfoy from consideration of how the assault occurred. Counselor Bletchley has already offered evidence that the wards were up, and barely anyone knew Mr. Malfoy was home."

"But you don't have any proof... in that whole folder that there's evidence of my defendant causing the accident?"

"No, but your client's bloody fingerprint on the window is evidence."

"But that could have been there from any moment, correct?"

Harry glared, but didn't answer this time.

"Well, healer... let's talk about your motives."

Harry raised his eyebrows and glanced at Bletchley, who had just smirked. No help was coming from that front.

"This isn't your first time in this courtroom, hasn't it? Weren't you charged with underage magic and breaking the International Statute of Wizarding Secrecy?"

Harry's eyes widened at the direct attack. He knew that getting on the stand had a price. No one had heard from him in nearly five years, and Runcorn wasn't going to miss his chance at tearing him apart on the stand. Harry wasn't even surprised. He had prepared and was willing to go through this for Draco. Thankfully, the Minister of Magic was on his side.

"Counselor, the witness isn't on trial," Kingsley growled. "Stay on point, and also, Healer Potter was acquitted, so watch it."

"I apologize... but I can question the witness's motives, can't I?" Runcorn drawled, to the panel.

The chief warlock sighed and said, "To a limited extent, it is allowed. But make any more allusions that the witness has committed crimes, without evidence to support it, and you can be charged with libel and face a disciplinary panel, yourself."

"I will acknowledge your warning. So, Healer Potter... are you friends with Draco Malfoy?"

Harry swallowed nervously. "Yes. He's been my patient for nearly three months. I treat him every day."

"No need to sound defensive, Healer Potter, unless you have something to hide?"

"I do not. Most of my notes and records that I have testified about were submitted to St. Mungo's patient records during the first few days that Mr. Malfoy was my patient. My feelings have nothing to do with it. In fact, Mr. Malfoy and I were loosely described as enemies at that time."

"Enemies... but you spoke at his attempted murder and charges related to him being a Death Eater trial?"

Harry kept his temper in check. Runcorn had again brought up Draco's criminal history, and Bletchley didn't even raise an eyebrow. The prosecutor was practically enjoying this public humiliation.

"Mr. Malfoy's criminal past has no bearing on this case," Harry growled.

"But you did testify for him, correct? I was just stating what he was charged with, in case you didn't remember."

"I testified for several people after the war. Mr. Malfoy was one of them."

"You weren't friends, then?"

"Hardly. One of the last times I saw Mr. Malfoy was at the Battle of Hogwarts when your brother was aiming his wand at him, though he was unarmed. I stunned your brother, and my friend punched Mr. Malfoy. It wasn't necessary. Of course, we were just kids back then, which was the point I made at his trial."

Runcorn went red and was staring daggers at him. Mentioning his brother's criminal activities, and reminding everyone in the court about them, wasn't the best idea, but it felt oddly satisfying.

Runcorn cooled down. "Fine. If you weren't friends, perhaps it is something else that is swaying you?"

"Nothing is 'swaying me'."

"You spent a great deal of time going over Mr. Malfoy's skeletal injuries... but I noticed that you didn't mention anything about the sexual abuse that is visible in his scans. Was Mr. Malfoy sexually assaulted?"

Harry lowered his eyes and felt his heart beat faster. "It wasn't pertinent to the case."

"That is not what I asked."

"Yes."

"Describe what Mr. Malfoy went through... in detail, please."

"Why is that necessary?" Harry argued

"Our defense is that Mr. Malfoy somehow is responsible for his accident, and it seems strange that you're so evasive about answering some questions," he replied with feigned innocence.

Harry had to control his facial expressions as Runcorn slowly and painstakingly pulled the list of Draco's injuries and how they happened out of him. Runcorn was enjoying drawing it out, like he knew the questions already. Harry had submitted his packet for review, but it'd take weeks to decipher, if they had a specialized healer. Most didn't bother looking beyond the current injuries, but through the years, Harry had felt the injuries and was able to compare them to the scan. He had only briefly discussed the sexual abuse in Draco's permanent file.

Runcorn was merciless, though, as he questioned him. "Does Mr. Malfoy's injuries suggest that he had been violated by more than one person?"

"Yes."

"How so?"

Harry's hand was starting to tremble as he explained weight distributions and varying pressures of the breaks. Runcorn wasn't surprised by any of it. Harry could tell the Wizengamot was impressed and shocked by both his abilities and what Draco had gone through.

"And you expect me to believe that you can tell all of that?" Runcorn snarled.

"I expect you already knew that I can tell all of that, Counselor, and that's why you asked."

Runcorn glared. "How is it possible that you can?"

"I read the scans. I'm quite good at my job."

"So, if I took this scan to the Head of St. Mungo's, a competent healer, she would be able to see that?"

"Perhaps. I do not know her skills with scan reading. I only know mine, but if you really want to test my skills in open court, have at it. I can scan anyone, tell you what their injuries were, roughly how and when they occurred and heal any remaining damage."

Runcorn scoffed. "I hardly think...."

"I'll take you up on that offer!" Madam Marchbanks called out and shuffled to the front.

The chief warlock gave the go-ahead, intrigued, as Harry scanned her, retold her life story of injuries and healed some arthritis in her wrists, an old shoulder injury from Quidditch in her teen years, some hip displacement from falling down some stairs a few years ago and a bum knee. She was absolutely thrilled and demonstrated her mobility for the whole court. She also affirmed that he was correct on everything.

The Wizengamot was very impressed, and Harry could hear a few saying that they needed to book an appointment with him. Harry tried not to smile over the massive victory he had just won. Runcorn was not happy, and McGrath looked worried, too, especially when the chief warlock cut him off from asking more questions.

"Healer Potter has demonstrated his proficiency. I see no reason for you to keep questioning him about his ability to heal and detect injuries," he ruled.

"Fine. I notice that you didn't use a wand?" he sneered, still angry from that loss.

"I do not. There are many wizards and witches in the world who do not use wands. It's not just me. Several African tribes are strictly wandless."

"Yes, and many die from it, is that not right?" Runcorn huffed.

"Well, I am hard to kill," Harry jeered, earning a few laughs.

"Most attribute wandless magic with accidental magic."

"I'm in complete control, and I'm certainly not accidentally doing it."

"But if you were not... in control? Would your magic be more or less likely to be accidental?"

Runcorn was switching back to a direct attack, Harry noted. "I fail to see how that is relevant to former Officer McGrath's case?"

McGrath ignored him. "Have you ever lost control... say, flung a person across the room?"

Harry worked hard not to respond. Higgs. That was where this asshole was getting his information from. Fucking hell. He evened out his voice. "If I had... I wouldn't call it accidental magic."

"Pardon? You routinely throw people across the room on purpose with your thoughts alone?" he asked, smugly.

"Not routinely, but if someone was trying to hurt me... I would view it as defensive."

"But you've never thrown a defenseless person before?"

"You are asking oddly specific questions, Counselor. But no, I haven't, as I consider having a wand as being armed."

"Do you?"

"I was in a war and went through Auror training."

"But if that person was trying to help you...."

"Are we playing hypotheticals all day?" Harry growled, trying to object as Bletchley was not even paying attention.

"No, we aren't. Move along, Counselor," Assistant Chief Warlock Hopkirk ordered.

Harry was happy for that win, too. Runcorn didn't get him to perjure himself. He had a feeling that Runcorn wanted to be able to call Higgs to the stand to contradict him, as otherwise, he couldn't. Whatever happened, Higgs could not be allowed to be called up, for both his and Draco's sake.

"Alright... let's get back to your motives, Healer Potter."

Harry sighed audibly, as did a few others.

"What made you leave the Aurors?"

Harry cursed Higgs back to the hell he came from. "I don't see how that has any bearing on this case, either."

"Counselor?" Chief Warlock FitzGibbons grunted.

"If you would allow me some leeway, your honor?"

"Some." Though the chief warlock wasn't decidedly against him, Harry could tell he was intrigued by the mystery, and shooed off Kingsley, who had tried to interject.

"Healer Potter? You had a bright career set in the Ministry as a skilled Auror? Why did you completely change careers?"

"I'd been through a war, and I was tired of being attacked. I enjoy my nice sedentary life that, quite frankly, I deserve," he said, evenly.

A few Wizengamot members nodded to that.

"I understood that there was an incident that prompted you to leave?"

Harry said nothing. He wasn't going to spell it out for him.

"Healer Potter... did you not have a nervous breakdown during a training exercise?"

Harry could feel the eyes of the room upon him. There was no avoiding this. He couldn't refute it, and there was no point in refusing to answer it. It was out in the open. They knew.

"Yes."

Runcorn smiled, as shocked whispers went through the crowd. "Wouldn't you say that was the reason?"

Harry's hand was shaking. "Not the only reason. I could have stayed on, but decided I didn't want to be attacked anymore, nor risk my fellow Aurors by it happening again during a real mission."

"Did you get treatment after the incident?"

"No."

"Any reason why?"

"It's none of your business," Harry said, barely able to keep the stutter out of his voice. The Calming Draught was now out of his system.

Kingsley cleared his throat, loudly. "Yes, Counselor. I agree. You said that there was a point?"

"There is, your honor, but I'll move it along. Healer Potter, to sum up, your testimony from earlier... Mr. Malfoy was tortured and sexually assaulted on a daily basis. Chained spread-eagled for a long period of time and was unable to fight off his attackers?"

Harry nodded.

"Healer Potter, were you ever sexually assaulted?"

Harry froze and stopped breathing, as did the Wizengamot. He wasn't going to affirm his statement, not without a fight. He looked to the chief warlock, but knew it wouldn't matter, no matter what he decided. Everyone was going to know and speculate.

"Counselor Runcorn, that is not something that you can...."

"Chief Warlock... Draco Malfoy was a victim of sexual abuse at the hands of the Azkaban guards, I remind you. If Healer Potter was one, too, then I can question his motives for testifying."

The chief warlock's eyes narrowed. He did not like it one bit. He conferred with Kingsley and Hopkirk, but he shook his head at Kingsley.

"I'm sorry, Healer Potter, but you're going to have to answer. I am warning you, don't stray too far, Counselor."

Runcorn was smiling like the bastard he was and asked, "Healer Potter, are you a victim of sexual assault."

"Yes," he whispered.

The courtroom collectively gasped, and some even had tears, but Harry looked at the floor. Fucking Higgs. He was smart enough to figure it out.

"And it happened not too long before you left the Aurors?"

Harry glared at him, but nodded. More whispers echoed in the courtroom.

"So, when I asked why you left the Aurors...."

Anger flared through him, and he spat, "I said that I didn't want to be attacked anymore. It was completely true, Counselor. I had no desire to have my personal life attacked like this."

Thankfully, there were angry mutters, and several witches and wizards were staring at Runcorn with the deepest loathing. Harry never forgot for a second that the Wizengamot was a political courtroom. These were just more nails in McGrath's coffin.

"Well, then, how does it make you feel that Draco Malfoy was also a victim of sexual assault?"

Harry sighed, "Sad, upset."

"Do you think that influenced how you view things?"

"View what things? I've only stated facts, not even interpretations."

"Surely, other healers could come to different results."

"No, they couldn't. One of the scans I submitted into the record wasn't even mine. It was from Mr. Malfoy's initial entry."

"You've made some wild claims about his physical abilities...."

"They aren't wild. I counted every break in his hand and wrist. I felt his muscle atrophy. Even after three months of healing, he still can't walk. Even if you don't believe that I can't tell how old injuries are, a fall from three stories will not do that!"

"Healer Potter, you seem to be getting upset. Are you saying that you aren't emotional? That you aren't affected by knowing what Draco Malfoy went through?"

Harry grimaced, as Runcorn was purposely using Draco's first name to provoke a response. He murmured, "Affected? Sure, it was a horrible experience he went through."

"That Draco Malfoy went through? You must have noticed the similarities between what you and Mr. Malfoy experienced," Runcorn sneered.

"They were not the same."

"Really?" Runcorn smirked triumphantly. He turned and picked up a roll of parchment off his desk and approached him.

Harry eyed him, warily, and accepted it. At Runcorn's direction, he unrolled it. Harry frowned as, in two seconds, he understood exactly what it was. He looked at Runcorn in fear. It was his scan, and once he took it, it was in evidence, for anyone to request. He could even tell it wasn't the one Joel took a few weeks ago. There was no remodeling of his injuries. No, it was taken just after he had been attacked, from when he was admitted into the Mental Health ward. Higgs is going to pay for this.

"Healer Potter, can I call on your expertise? Can you read that healer scan and tell me what kind of damage was done to this person's wrists and ankles?"

Harry didn't look back down and was trying to go numb. He was fighting to remain in the present and keep the tears in. There was no getting out of this. He murmured, without inflection, "The damage was caused by restraints."

"Was this person restrained as Mr. Malfoy was? Spread-eagled?" Runcorn asked, with some amount of pleasure. He was getting closer, pressing in on his space.

Harry took a deep breath. "Yes."

"Are there indications that the Cruciatus Curse was used?"

"Yes."

"What about signs of repeated sexual assault?"

He closed his eyes. "Yes."

"To the mouth and anus?" Runcorn practically purred.

Fucking asshole . "Yes."

"Was this person beaten hard enough to break bones?"

"Yes."

"Healer Potter, I don't really think you confirmed all that with just one look. So, how do you know all that?" Runcorn sneered, and Harry finally locked eyes with him.

"You know why," Harry hissed, and wanted to hex him so bad. His anger was the only thing keeping him there.

"I'm sorry, what was that?" Runcorn feigned ignorance.

"It's my scan." More murmurs from the captive audience, but Harry just looked at the floor. He didn't want to see their reactions.

"Your scan?" Runcorn said, with fake surprise.

"Yes, and I'll be checking on how you got it," Harry grunted.

"It was anonymously left on my desk at work," Runcorn said.

Harry looked at him, briefly. Fucking hell. Runcorn had tricked him into verifying that it was his.

"But Healer Potter, I thought you said that there weren't any similarities between Mr. Malfoy's abuse and yours? They sound very similar to me."

Harry shook his head in denial. Runcorn was breaking through his defenses. "I-It-It's different. Dr-Mr. Malfoy's abuse went on for six years with multiple people. Mine was just one person over one period."

"Really, how long was that period?"

"Enough, Counselor," Kingsley growled, his voice angrier than Harry had ever heard.

"Well, I was just...."

"You've made your point. Move on," the chief warlock ordered, equally upset.

"Very well. Healer Potter, you don't feel any connection to Mr. Malfoy, then?"

Harry took another deep breath. Thank Merlin, Kingsley had stepped in. "Sure. I've known him since we were eleven. He didn't deserve this."

"Don't you want to avenge him?" Runcorn sneered.

"Avenge? I call it bringing justice to those who have hurt him."

"Is that because the person who assaulted you was never caught?"

Harry looked at him. "No."

"Well, surely you don't expect the Court to believe that you're not sore about that?"

"I'm not. The person who hurt me was brought to justice."

Runcorn did not expect that, and it was obvious. He recovered, though. "I looked at court records. There were no cases...."

"I said justice, not a trial."

"But as there isn't a court record stating otherwise, your assailant wasn't convicted for what he did to you, correct?"

"No."

"But you allege he was punished by other means? What does that mean? Did you get even? Did you kill him?"

"I'm not a killer," Harry snarled.

"Well, you killed the Dark Lord?"

Dark Lord, huh ? Harry thought, but growled, "No, I didn't. His spell backfired on him."

Runcorn smirked. "Well, then. Please enlighten the Court on how...."

"I don't have to. It has nothing to do with your case. It's on you to prove me wrong."

"Healer Potter, you have to answer...."

"Counselor, the witness is not on trial," Madam Hopkirk snapped. She looked flustered.

"Fine. Let's go back to the same point we've been dancing around. You'd do anything for Mr. Malfoy, wouldn't you?"

"Not anything."

"Well, you came out of hiding to testify for him?"

"I'm not in hiding. I've been working as a healer at St. Mungo's for five years."

"But you don't go anywhere else."

"That's not true. I visit my family and friends, the Minister, and I eat out with my colleagues. I have no duty to be followed everywhere by the media."

"You are here for Draco, aren't you?" Runcorn growled, trying to bait him, again.

"Obviously, but the fact that it is Mr. Malfoy is irrelevant."

"You didn't come out to any of the other trials for his abusers."

"I didn't need to, as they were all convicted without the need of testimony from Mr. Malfoy or me."

"And you came here just to settle the score, because Mr. Malfoy couldn't talk?" Runcorn argued.

Harry lifted his head. His Auror training wasn't gone, and Runcorn thought he couldn't talk. Maybe he could bait him to get him to say the damning words.

Harry's hands stopped shaking. "I came here because Mr. Malfoy was too scared to come."

"Too scared? You're just trying to get your own vengeance through him, aren't you? Let's face it. We don't have any idea what he would say, because he won't talk."

"I know exactly what he'd say," Harry goaded.

"Really? What would he say?"

Harry smiled victoriously, "He said, quote, McGrath tried to kill me by throwing me out of my own house's window and left me splattered on my terrace for three days, hoping I'd die. Endquote."

"Objection! It's hearsay! Healer Potter can't bring up statements made out of court!"

"I have to agree," Madam Hopkirk began.

As Bletchley didn't say anything, Harry growled, "Umm... no. Counselor Runcorn asked me for it. He waived the hearsay objection."

Runcorn paled with shock, and McGrath looked nervous. The chief warlock conferred with Kingsley and Madam Hopkirk in a sidebar. The rest of the Wizengamot was already nodding in agreement.

"If this gets entered, I can call him to testify!" Runcorn threatened, looking at Harry.

Harry was in the moment now. He would always put his friends and family first. "You can try, but you rushed this trial. Mr. Malfoy's under healer's orders not to leave his room."

"Your orders!" he shrieked.

Harry shrugged. "You pressed for this. If you want Mr. Malfoy to come to Court, it will be several months. I'm sure, by then, he'll be comfortable testifying... about anything."

"You...."

"Enough!" the chief warlock interjected their privately-public argument. "Healer Potter is correct on both counts. The hearsay statement is entered into the record, with the addendum that it is an out-of-court statement, and Mr. Malfoy cannot be forced to appear until his healer releases his restrictions."

"Chief Warlock! This... is preposterous! No one can corroborate that statement!" Runcorn screeched, desperately.

Harry raised his hand. "That's not true. The Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Hermione Granger, was present for that statement and, I'm sure, will have no objection to verifying that statement... if Counselor Runcorn wants to waive that hearsay objection for her, too."

Runcorn's mouth dropped. He was trapped, as no counselor would want Hermione on the stand. She was unbreakable, incoercible.

"Your objection is overruled," Kingsley declared. "Any more questions, Counselor?"

Runcorn returned to his desk and sat next to McGrath, who was worried, shaking and telling him to fix it.

"Counselor?" the chief warlock called out.

"No further questions," Runcorn said, leaning back in his chair.

"But you can't just..." McGrath said, aghast. "Your honor, I want a retrial!"

"Denied. Healer Potter, thank you for your testimony. You are excused."

Harry slowly rose up, tightening his muscles to hide how much he was shaking. He kept his eyes on the floor and tried to hold off the tears that weren't far off.

"Counselor, do you have any witnesses for your defense?" Chief Warlock FitzGibbons asked Runcorn.

"No," Runcorn admitted, as Harry walked toward the door. "But I move to dismiss the attempted murder charge on lack of evidence!"

Harry pushed open the door and heard the chief warlock say, "Denied, the Wizengamot will weigh Healer Potter's statements and make their own decision."

The door shut behind him, and the shaking started. He nearly dropped to the floor. That was what we needed, Harry thought. He'd won. The case had gotten past the evidentiary objection. The chief warlock didn't throw it out. He did what he had to do to keep Draco safe. It didn't matter what the cost was. Draco needed this, and he didn't regret paying this price.

"Harry!" Hermione called and came running down the hall toward him. Ron wasn't far behind her.

Harry just shook and couldn't meet her eyes as she approached him.

Hermione slowly hugged him and whispered, "I'm so sorry, Harry."

He broke down in her arms, and she just held him tight and rubbed his back. Ron was looking pissed, muttered a few metaphoric curses under his breath. But suddenly, Harry could hear voices and scooting chairs from the courtroom. They were probably released for lunch.

"Get me out of here, please!" he rasped. He didn't want anyone to ask him more questions.

"I got a portkey," Ron said, as he held an old dog toy out and activated it. "Three seconds."

Harry and Hermione touched it, and Harry was pulled by his navel away from the basement hallway, just as the doors opened.

Chapter Text

Published: December 1st, 2021

Updated: May 17, 2025

Harry was curled up on Ron and Hermione's couch, trying to stop crying. Thank Merlin, the kids were already at Grandmum Molly's house, so they didn't see his breakdown. Ron was on his knees next to him, occasionally reaching out to comfort him, but he always pulled away. He didn't want to be touched while he was so open. Hermione tried to talk to him, but he was just trying to beat down the building panic.

Hermione turned to her husband and whispered, "The recess is over. I have to go back. Take care of him."

Ron nodded. Hermione had a vote in the Wizengamot. Harry didn't look at her as she disappeared into the floo. Ron took a deep breath and tried to talk him out of it. Harry didn't want to come out of it. He wanted his bottle... anything to numb the pain. Everyone knows, his mind helpfully reminded him, and he let out a sob.

Ron made another attempt to touch his shoulder, but Harry jerked backward out of his grasp. Ron held up his hands in surrender. "Alright mate... I won't touch ya. I'm sorry. Just tell me what to do."

Harry shook his head. There was nothing to be done. His secrets were bare, open for everyone to know. The details were the only thing still in the dark. Harry was now considering that it was possible for them to dig deeper. The last cases he had been a part of, or solved, before he left the Ministry would be checked. What that guy did, how he got arrested by the muggles, and was Harry's name on the file for tipping the investigating Auror, Williamson off? He didn't know. Hell, Williamson could make the connection himself and leak the theory.

Fucking hell, they could go to Azkaban and interrogate the guy! Find evidence of the Memory Charm... and the curse... trace it back to him. What he had done was illegal, especially as an Auror. Conspiracy to cover up a crime, egregious assault, forceful removal of memories and casting a permanent curse... and those were just the big ones. There was a slew of minor crimes stemming from the fact that he was an Auror, with carnal knowledge. His right to curse him, no matter that fucker did, ended when he knocked him unconscious. He could go to prison... for years... decades....

He stopped breathing, and Ron went from worried to freaked out. "Harry! C'mon, breathe! Breathe, damnit!"

Harry looked at him, desperately, unable to make his lungs open. Ron reached forward and grabbed the front of his robes. He yanked him upward to a sitting position and slapped him hard on the back. A short gasp of air rushed in, and Ron hit him, again, forcing another spurt of air in. Once more, Ron hit his back, and Harry's lungs finally let go and took in a full breath.

"There ya go. Breathe... in and out," Ron urged. "I gotcha... breathe."

Harry burst into tears and leaned into Ron's chest, just needing comfort that had been denied to him for far too long. Ron slowly wrapped his arms around him, rubbing his back as he cried into his chest. He never thought they'd dig that deep, and now it was over.

"Harry... shh..." Ron whispered in his ear. "... it's going to be okay."

Harry pushed off him and wailed, "No! It's not going to be okay! They're going to find out everything! They're going to find out what I did!"

Ron held up his hands and stared into his eyes. "No, they aren't."

"They'll dig and dig and find out!"

"And they'll find nothing, Harry."

"But Williamson knows that I...."

"Williamson is dead, Harry," Ron said, and Harry looked at him. "He was killed in a bad raid two years ago."

Harry stopped crying, but muttered, "It's probably in the report...."

"No, it's not. As soon as you told me... who it was... I scrubbed his file. You're not in it, in any way. He was tagged for Auror investigation because the prep's wand was confiscated by the police and flagged for Auror review. If anyone tries to link you two... they'd have nothing but wild theories and no evidence. Only me, you, Hermione and Malfoy know of the connection, now."

Harry blinked. Was he telling him... that he changed his file? "Did you...?"

Ron nodded. "I did what I had to, Harry."

Harry's eyes widened. "But Hermione...."

"You think she doesn't know? I don't keep secrets from her, and I wouldn't let her be put on the spot if something happened. She knows and is fine with what I did."

"You did it without... telling her first?"

"I'd have done it regardless, Harry. Now, listen to me, mate. This is about right and wrong. That fucker was doomed to die in Azkaban for what he did. He deserves it for everything he did. You have every right to privacy for what he did to you, and you weren't going to get it. We both know that."

"I Obliviated him," he whispered.

"And he did so much more to you, Harry. I can live with that... Hermione can live with that... and so should you. Hell, Harry, how you didn't kill him.... I don't know if I could have let him live."

"You're not a killer, Ron."

"Maybe... maybe not. If he'd done it just to me... maybe I'd be on the fence. But if he hurt Hermione like that... or my kids... Merlin-help-me... I don't know what I'd do. When I went to Azkaban, I saw him. It took a lot not to kill him for what he did to you, Harry," Ron huffed.

Harry looked up into his eyes.

"I didn't want my kids to grow up without a father."

"I'm glad you didn't," Harry said, lowering his head. "I put him in there, Ron. Draco said that they... hurt him too... if...."

"Harry... I don't want to make ya upset... but he deserves that spot in hell."

"But they targeted him...."

"Maybe at first. Let me dispel any notions you might have. He's nothing like Malfoy. That fucker... watched... enjoyed them hurting the others. Voyeurism, the sick fuck. He even beat other prisoners. Ironically, he has some kind of erectile dysfunction now. Don't know if that was why he needed...."

Harry snorted, and Ron raised an eyebrow. Harry sighed, "I kinda cursed him... when I... I didn't mean to...."

Ron laughed and took one of Harry's hands. "Harry, mate. Don't even fret about it. He deserves it, cause I know he'd spend the rest of his life wanking to the memory of what he did to those muggles. He doesn't deserve that right. His victims don't deserve it, either. Harry... I know you carry a lot of weight and guilt over what happened... but let it go, mate. He is where he belongs. You're not an Auror and, if you feel you need to pay for those desperate actions you took... you just spent five years burning for it. Let it go."

Harry took a deep breath and nodded. "Everyone knows... though."

"I'm so sorry, mate. I know it sucks... but maybe it's better this way? You've been hiding it so long... but it's out in the open. It's not hanging over your head, anymore."

"I don't think it'll be better. Everyone will stare... will know... will ask."

"They will stop staring. They will get used to it and if they ask, report their asses to your boss."

Harry bit his lip and nodded. "I'm still scared."

"I know, but it'll work out...ya understand?"

Harry nodded and lowered his head. Some more tears fell to the ground, and Ron gripped his hand tighter.

"Harry, just in case you need to hear this..." Ron started, and Harry looked at him. "You did a great thing for Malfoy... Drraaaco. Man, that's weird to say."

Harry smirked a little.

"Mione told me how bad he was... and how you are with him... and that he wouldn't have handled that stand. He was locking up when Hermione was calmly asking him questions. So, I'm proud of ya... more prouder than I have been before in ya. And that includes all that war-shite and saving me, Hermione and my family's lives. You faced all that on the stand and never lost it. It was amazing, mate."

Harry's eyes watered for a different reason, and he swallowed hard. He leaned into Ron's chest, again, and Ron obliged him with a hug.

"Cry it out, mate... it can only get better...."

No, it won't, Harry thought, but didn't say it. He let Ron comfort him until they heard the rush of the floo, and Hermione came back. He could see that her mouth was moving, but he couldn't hear until Ron looked at him expectantly.

"What?"

"Didn't you hear her?" Ron asked.

Hermione smiled. "Guilty on all counts and sentenced to life in Azkaban."

Harry let out a breath of relief, and Ron let out a loud Whoop! Hermione sat next to him on the couch, and he hugged her. She pulled back and had tears in her eyes, as well as questions. He just nodded. He wasn't sure how to process everything.

"Harry...."

"I... need time," he murmured.

"Okay, but I'm not letting you go off the rails, Harry. We're here for you."

He nodded.

"I fired Bletchley... in front of the Wizengamot. That bellend isn't going to get voted onto the Court, now."

Harry stared confused.

"He let Runcorn do that to you on purpose. He didn't object or stop any of it. There's no way he wasn't in on it. He should have never let Runcorn even put your scan into your hands without demanding to know what it clearly was and not trap you into admitting it."

Harry snorted. He was a victim of another power play. Some things never change. He needed to leave. Get back to the hospital... to Draco.

"I need to go to work," he muttered.

"Harry, come on. You need to process what happened. Take some time off," Hermione urged.

"I didn't tell him I wasn't coming today. He'll worry."

Hermione tightened up. "You didn't tell him, did you? What were you going to do?"

Harry shook his head. "He'd have tried to stop me."

"Harry...."

"Please don't push... I'm... everything is raw."

"All the more reason to take a few days off. We can go tell Draco, or that new healer, your friend Joel. Anything! Please, Harry... you need to recover."

"I'm fine."

"You were practically catatonic when I left!" she said, and Harry tensed up.

"Hermione... enough. Harry... you can't go to work and pretend you're fine. You need support."

"I have Draco."

Ron leveled with him. "Harry, Draco... is bedridden and your patient. Who is protecting you from reporters, well-wishers and uninvited guests? Hmm? So, you either take some time off, or I'm taking some time off and am becoming your personal security. I'm not letting you wander around alone when you are this... raw."

Harry stared at him, surprised. "You can't do that."

"I have plenty of vacation days... and I have an in with the boss," he said, nodding to his wife.

Harry glared and Hermione said, "That's a very reasonable compromise, Harry."

"You're not a healer. You can't just hang around me."

"I can stand in the hallway. Guard duty isn't beneath me."

"I'm... I don't need..." Harry said and started crying.

Ron's eyes softened, and he took his hand. "It's okay to need support, Harry. You suffered long enough trying to overcome this shite on your own. We want you to be safe."

"I don't... what about Joel and Nat? They watch out for me."

"Really?"

"I'll call Joel here. You can discuss babysitting me with him, if you want."

"It's not babysitting," Hermione said, and Ron frowned. His eyes watched him sadly.

"It's what it feels like," he spat and sent his Patronus with the floo address. He leaned back on the couch and crossed his arms, fuming.

A minute later, Joel came through and walked toward them. "Harry? What happened?"

"You mean there wasn't an evening press release?" he sneered.

"He got off?" Joel said, aghast.

"No, he didn't. Life in Azkaban. Harry did it, but...."

"But what?" Joel asked, confused by Harry's apparent anger.

"Higgs made his play and gave Runcorn everything."

"On Draco?" Joel said, confused.

"On me."

"Shit. I'm sorry, Harry," Joel said.

"Higgs gave that information?" Hermione pressed.

"Anonymously... I'm sure. That scan he had was from five years ago. So, unless you all took me through emergency when I snapped, he's the one who scanned me."

"If we can get proof... I'll do more than strip him of his license," Hermione growled.

"Proof... yeah... good luck with that," he said and washed his face with his hands.

Joel stepped forward and offered a vial. "Sorry, I didn't bring tea, but it's another Calming Draught."

Harry took it, but didn't drink it. He wanted to know things before he decided if they mattered or not. "How's Draco?"

"Okay... worried. He tried to get it out of me where you were. He didn't believe me when I said something had come up with your friends. I didn't tell him that you'd be in today, though, Harry."

"I did. I don't want you to tell him what... happened."

"Harry?" Joel asked, confused.

"That I went on the stand, that they pulled it out of me."

"Harry... he's going to find out. If not from me, then...."

"Are you my healer or not?!" he snarled, meeting Joel's eyes.

"I am. I won't tell him. Of course, I won't," Joel said, quietly.

Great, now I yelled at Joel, Harry thought, direly. He buried his face in his hands, again. "I'm sorry, Joel."

Ron vacated his spot on the floor, and Joel knelt in front of him. "Harry, it's okay. You need to vent, and I don't mind if it's on me. You just went through a very stressful and triggering experience. You're on edge. I don't think that you should come back immediately. Draco will understand."

"I need him," Harry admitted and didn't look at Ron and Hermione's reaction to that declaration.

"I know... but your emotions are all over the place, Harry. One, he's going to see and know, and two, you could snap at him."

"I won't. I would never hurt him."

"Harry... I mean... you would be... unresponsive."

"I'll be fine."

"You're not fine."

"I didn't summon you here to lecture me," he spat.

Joel held up his hands. "What am I here for? Just to give you more potions?"

Harry flinched at the subtle jab at his unconscious fear of becoming an addict.

Ron cleared his throat. "Harry... needs someone watching out for him at work, since he refuses to take time off. I am willing to do protection detail, but he assures me that you and Nat will be sufficient deterrents against ambushes when the news breaks."

Joel sighed. "Yes. Nat is very capable of sessing out intruders to her floor, and the other wardens will watch out for interlopers, too. They are loyal to Harry, and we can put them on alert. It won't stop staff members from being dicks or his patients. I suppose if people use more insidious ways... we won't be as capable. I can stay on the floor as much as possible, too. I don't think that personal security is necessary right now."

"See?" Harry said.

"Fine, but I'm coming with you and laying down wards and checking for spells."

Harry frowned. "I was an Auror."

"Yeah, five years ago. Warding spells change, and tell me to my face that you check the wards every day with all the testing spells," Ron challenged.

Harry blushed. "Fine."

"I'll come every day. You need to feel safe, and I don't want anyone to jump you unexpectedly, alright?"

Harry shrugged and downed the vial in one gulp. His chest opened up, and his breathing evened out. Everything didn't seem to be crushing him anymore. He looked up at his friends and nodded. Nothing changed. He still didn't want Draco to know and still wanted to see him. And apparently, they were the only things that mattered to him.

Chapter Text

Published: 12/31/2021

Updated: 5/17/2025

Happy New Year!

Draco never felt more restrained than he had in the past six years. Even being tortured in Azkaban didn’t rattle him as much as Harry’s absence did. Joel might know some Occlumency, now, but he couldn’t lie worth anything. Harry was in trouble with something. What it was, Draco wasn’t sure, but he guessed it had to be Higgs… what else could it be? Natalie wouldn’t tell him anything either, and Blaise was still teaching… not that Draco could even owl him.

Draco grumbled and sat up in his bed. He tried to bend his legs to his side, but they refused to cooperate. Fucking hell… this was worse than being in pain all the time. At least with the pain… it kept him from moving, but this… it’s just frustrating that he can’t move. Draco knew he shouldn’t let it get to him, but he needed to heal faster. He needed to get to Harry. He felt it in his soul. He could almost feel Harry’s anguish and pain. What was happening?

Draco let out a grunt and dragged his legs over the side of the bed. They felt like dead weight. There was no way that they would support him, but he had to do something. Harry needed him. He lifted upward on the bed with his arms, and they nearly gave out, as he scooted closer to the edge. Do or die, he thought and tried to slowly push off the bed. He slipped closer to the floor, but he couldn’t control the speed.

Draco crashed to the floor with a painful thud on his hip. Shit, that hurt, he groaned internally, but nothing was broken. He could endure it. That was how he survived. He reached out toward the door and pulled on the slick tiles, dragging his half-dead legs behind him as he crawled on his stomach. Draco didn’t really have a destination in mind. He just needed to get to Harry. He reached out again and tried to inch closer to the door. His muscles were losing their strength, but he had to get to the hallway. He was only a foot from the door when it opened. He dropped to the floor and couldn’t turn to look up at who it was.

“Draco?” Nat gasped. “What are you doing?! You can’t be out of bed!”

“Where’s Harry?” he asked, huffing and covered in sweat from the effort to crawl ten feet on the floor.

“He’s not here! You can’t crawl your way to him! Come on. Let’s get you back to bed,” Nat said, sternly as she knelt down.

He rolled to his side and looked into her eyes. “Where is he?” he growled.

“I… don’t know,” she said, and was obviously lying.

“Yes, you do. You’re not going to move me until you tell me!” he spat.

She gave him a pitying look and pulled out her wand.

Well, fuck, he thought and looked away from it. He still didn’t like wands.

“Hey, easy. I’m sorry. I don’t have the strength to lift you. Let me get you back to your bed….”

He wanted to cry out of frustration and anger, but jolted as he saw a pair of well-worn shoes enter the doorway.

“What the-Draco? What happened?” Harry’s worried voice cried.

He looked upward, and Harry was already crouching down, concerned. Draco felt relieved just by his presence. Harry slowly put his hand on his shoulder.

“Draco? Are you okay? Why did you… oh…” Harry paused, figuring out what had happened. “I’m sorry I was gone, Draco. I had something to do.”

Draco locked eyes with him and, behind Harry’s concern and forced calmness, there was trouble. “Where were you?” he demanded to know, still shaking from exhaustion.

“Just some things that came up. Thanks, Nat. I got him,” Harry muttered, and Nat left, closing the door behind her.

“Higgs?” Draco asked.

Harry raised an eyebrow and then broke eye contact. “N-Yeah… but you really got out of bed? Are you okay?”

Draco’s eyes narrowed. Harry’s slip was a clue. Higgs was at least partially responsible for this. “I’m fine.”

“You’re shaking and exhausted. Draco, you can’t get out of bed… you’re not strong enough, yet,” Harry murmured, and wandlessly cast a Lightening Charm, before slowly lifting him up in his arms. “You might have severely injured yourself.”

“If I can survive a fall from a three-floor building, I think a bed will be alright,” Draco spat. “But stop avoiding the question.”

“You also can push back your recovery… significantly.”

Draco glared as Harry, again, dodged his question. “I doubt that. Harry, tell me wh-”

But Harry dropped him back into his bed and said, “If you get out of bed, again, while I’m not here, I will make sure that it doesn’t happen, again, understand?”

Draco’s eyes narrowed. Was Harry trying to make him angry? “Harry… look at me….”

Harry looked as far as he could away from his eyes.

“Don’t be scared. I’m here for you, Harry,” Draco murmured.

“I know. Thanks… but I just have to do this on my own. Everything will be okay, Draco.”

“Maybe… but you don’t have to do this alone. Just tell me what happened,” he urged.

Harry shook his head, tears already glistening in his eyes. He looked so lost and unsure of what to do. Draco realized that he shouldn’t push him anymore tonight. Patience.

“Okay, you don’t have to tell me, Harry. Please calm down,” he pleaded, and Harry wiped his eyes and nodded. Draco added, “How about you give me a massage? Cause that did bloody well hurt.”

Harry smirked, some mirth returning. “It shouldn’t have hurt that bad… if you did your exercises more often….”

Draco glared, but only for a second when Harry’s hand touched his aching shoulder and began to knead it out. Harry worked his way down his body, thoroughly removing any aches and pains he had gotten during his adventure. Harry carefully healed his hip, which surely had a huge bruise on it. His eyes would flick up to his face to make sure he was okay touching him there, but Draco wasn’t remotely triggered by it. Merlin, other than relief, the only thing Draco could think about was Harry, and trying to guess what had happened to make him so scared to talk to him.

The list wasn’t pleasant. McGrath’s trial was going on… maybe that was it? McGrath had gotten off? Or that Harry was being attacked here by Higgs? Maybe Higgs made a claim against him… and he’s facing a hearing of some sort? Was Harry outed? Draco could tell Harry hated being in the media, again. But he couldn’t be sure. The fact that McGrath’s trial was happening… made him lean toward that. But what could have happened to make Harry so… afraid?

“Almost done,” Harry said, making his way back up to his neck.

“Thank you,” he purred, as Harry made all his pain disappear.

“You’re welcome. I… I’m proud of you, Draco.”

Draco turned his head to look at Harry. “Why?”

“You did get out of bed… for me.”

Draco frowned. “I fell out of bed for you. Harry… you don’t have to protect me. I can take it.”

“I know, but I’m not ready to discuss it.”

Draco’s eyes narrowed. “You knew this would happen… you gave me today off.”

Harry nodded.

“The trial?” Draco pushed, despite Harry’s request not to talk about it.

“I’ll go see about your lunch,” Harry just said, and went and got it.

Draco could get nothing from him the rest of the day. He wouldn’t meet his eyes and, as Harry’s Calming Draught wore off, his anxiety increased. Harry didn’t go to any appointments. No, he sat on his stool and rocked back and forth. His hands were shaking, and he wouldn’t look at him. He was processing. Draco tried to bring him back, but Harry was stuck in his head. Merlin, Harry needed to be held. Finally, Harry’s trembling hand reached for his and gripped it.

“I’m sorry,” he whispered.

“Harry… you don’t….”

Harry just started crying, and Draco didn’t know what to say. He sat up and scooted over, as he pulled Harry’s hand to urge him onto the bed. That was what Harry wanted, because it took less than two seconds for him to be cuddled up next to him. Harry’s head was on his chest, and his hands were gripping him to the point of pain. Draco just hugged him tighter as soft sobs came out. Draco murmured quiet words in his ear and hoped Harry would calm down.

Harry didn’t say anything for nearly an hour. He seemed beyond words, or just too scared to say them aloud. Draco had a feeling that this was more about protecting himself than him. Harry, when forced to confront his past, shut down and was unresponsive. If something bad happened to Draco, Harry would be mad or at least upset. Harry couldn’t lie worth anything. Draco could only hope he would open up and tell him.

Suddenly, there were loud voices in the hallway, and Harry tensed up. Immediately, quick, panicked breaths come out. A knock came shortly after at the door. Harry scrambled out of the bed and tried to fix his robes and hair to little effect.

“Harry?” Draco asked, confused. Joel and Nat would not disturb them unless they absolutely had to. “What’s going on?”

“Nothing. I’ll handle it…” Harry whispered, still not looking at him. “I need to get home… I’ll see you tomorrow.”

“Harry… wait…” Draco called, but Harry opened the door and left.

Draco frowned and tried to listen, but the sounds were muffled. He could hear Joel telling someone to leave, and eventually the noise went away. Joel came in and sat on Harry’s stool.

“Are you okay, Draco?”

“Am I okay? What is happening?”

“I can’t tell you. Harry did leave, though.”

“Joel… he shouldn’t be alone.”

“I know, Draco, but sometimes people need to figure out things on their own.”

“Joel…” he growled. This wasn’t about space. This was about fear and desperation.

“I don’t even know where he lives, Draco, but I will go see Hermione and Ron, okay?”

“Go.”

Joel nodded and gave an apology. Loyal bastard. Hufflepuffs and Gryffindors had the same flaws. Blind loyalty. Slytherins understood the deeper aspects of loyalty and blurred the lines. Loyalty sometimes meant betraying the cause to save it, and Harry was spiraling. Draco looked at the clock and knew there would be no sleeping tonight.

***

“You don’t have to do this,” Blaise said again as he followed Neville to the floo.

“It’s fine, Blaise. I need to tell them sometime. Come on,” his boyfriend said, and grabbed a handful of powder. “45 Blinkmoth Way,” he said, before disappearing into the fire.

Blaise waited a few seconds and followed, turning and twisting in the floo network, until he came out in a small den filled with children’s toys. He became aware of people talking from the kitchen, and Neville was already in the doorway, blocking everyone from view.

“Ron?”

“Neville? What are you doing here?” Granger’s voice rang out.

“Oh, hey Professor Longbottom,” another voice said. It sounded familiar to Blaise… but he couldn’t place it.

“Shit… I forgot I told Nev he could come over tonight. He owled last night before… this happened,” Weasley’s voice said.

Neville didn’t move into the kitchen and just stayed blocking the doorway. “What… happened?”

Blaise inched a little forward, not allowing himself to be seen, but he could hear their answers. A dirty-Slytherin trick, but it usually worked.

“Neville… Harry testified in the Wizengamot today… to get one of Malfoy’s abusers convicted,” Granger whispered.

“Oh… and… he didn’t convince them?” Neville asked, reading the room.

“Oh, he did,” Ron grunted. “Bastard got life.”

“Then… why do you all seem… so upset?” Neville asked. Blaise could feel the tension in the room, and he wasn’t even in there.

“Harry… well… the lawyer put him through the wringer,” she whispered, and sounded like she had been crying.

“That pillock just ripped out all the bad things that happened to him!” Ron growled.

Neville nodded soberly and quietly said, “You mean what happened to Harry… to make him leave the Aurors?”

“Neville? You know about that?” Hermione asked.

Neville sighed. “I knew something bad had happened. Something that broke him. I wasn’t going to ask what happened blindly.”

Granger let out a sob, but pulled herself together, “Neville… someone… tortured and sexually abused him five years ago. They made him talk about it in front of the whole court today. It’s going to be tomorrow’s main headline. Harry’s freaking out, understandably.”

“Crap… I’m sorry… I… is there anything I can do?” Neville asked, anguish in his voice.

“Maybe help with the search party? Harry left the hospital, and he isn’t at his house or at Teddy’s,” she said.

“He’s missing?” Neville asked.

“He’s hiding and we’re worried.”

“Okay… where do you think he’d go?” he asked, and then they briefly discussed where they were going to look and where Harry might be.

Then Granger suddenly asked, “Neville… why are you here?”

“Oh,” Neville said and stepped into the kitchen to allow Blaise to walk in. “This is Blaise. He’s my… boyfriend.”

Weasley had stood up, and Granger’s eyes narrowed. The mind healer, Joel, was the third voice that Blaise had heard. He smirked at him.

But it was Weasley who snarled, “You brought him here to my house?”

Neville straightened up. “He is my boyfriend and has been teaching Defense Against the Dark Arts at Hogwarts for three years. Right, Joel?”

Joel nodded. “Yes, he has been, and he’s a nice guy.”

Blaise stepped forward and said, quietly, “I didn’t mean to come at a bad time, but if I need to apologize for my past behavior, I will.”

“That wasn’t an apology,” Weasley said, pointedly.

“I’m sorry for being a prick. I didn’t really support the Death Eater cause. I rode the neutral path.”

“Heroic,” Weasley hissed. “Why were you sulking in my den and not making your presence known?”

“Knowledge is power,” Blaise said, loftily.

“Listen here!” Weasley started toward him, but Granger elbowed him.

“We don’t have time for this. We need to find Harry.”

“He was practically spying on us!”

“We said nothing that people don’t already know,” Granger said, flatly, but she didn’t like what he had done any better.

“I meant no offense, and I am friends with Draco, as well. So, I assure you that I won’t do anything to harm him or Harry.”

Granger jerked her eyes to him, and they narrowed. “You’ve seen Draco?”

“I see him on Tuesdays and Thursdays before class, and I’ve spoken to Harry a few times.”

She glanced to Joel, who nodded but said nothing. “Alright, we’ll take Hogsmeade and Hogwarts. Joel, maybe try Diagon? I just don’t see him going somewhere he doesn’t know. And you two, can look wherever, just get out of my den, Zabini.”

He nodded and motioned for Neville to follow him as they went back to their rooms at Hogwarts. Blaise turned as Neville came out of the floo. “I’m going to see Draco. He might have some ideas where Potter is.”

“You want to look? I’m sorry they were… upset,” Neville said, quietly.

“I was skulking… so that wasn’t going to exactly endear me to them. I’m sorry for… it not going well, but I need to go tell Draco.”

Neville’s eyes found his. “It’s okay. I knew you were there for information. I could have prevented that by introducing you… but they didn’t know you were there. So, I figured it’d be easier without the banter.”

“Well, maybe I have been corrupting you, but we should go,” Blaise said.

Neville agreed with a nod. “You want me to come?”

“You can… but you’ll have to wait in the hall, unless Draco says it’s okay. I don’t want to stress him.”

“That’s fine, then we can try to find Harry.”

They went through the floo to the lobby of St. Mungo’s. Blaise led the way to Potter’s ward and to Draco’s room, but a cranky warden stopped them. It wasn’t the usual floor warden, Natalie, so that was annoying.

“Hey! No one is allowed on this floor! Out!” she growled, wand at the ready.

“I’m here to see, Draco,” he said, holding his hands up in peace.

“Draco?” she questioned. “You know Draco?”

“Yes, I’m his friend. I visit in the mornings.”

“Visiting hours are over…” she started.

“It’s important. Draco is losing sleep over it.”

“He is… if you’ve really been in his room… what muggle thing is in there?” the warden asked.

“A telly. We’ve watched a few… umm... shows,” he said, scrambling for the word.

She nodded in approval. “I’m Cass. Who are you two?”

“I’m Blaise Zabini, and this is Neville.”

She blinked. “Harry’s friend?”

“The one and only evil snake slayer,” Blaise muttered and turned to his boyfriend. “Why don’t you stay here with Cass, Nev?”

“Sure.”

Blaise walked to Draco’s door, knocked and entered. Draco certainly looked relieved to see him. “Blaise… did you find out what happened? Harry was missing all morning and was in complete shock today,” Draco asked, earnestly.

“I did… but you aren’t going to like it,” Blaise said, and didn’t think twice about telling Draco. Potter was in trouble.

“What happened?”

“Potter… testified today. That’s where he was.”

“In front of the Wizengamot?” Draco clarified, his eyes widened, and he stared back in horror. “He-He needed my permission to discuss my case. Made me sign a form.”

“I’m guessing Potter was trying to get that guy convicted based off his knowledge as your healer.”

Draco’s shoulders dropped. “McGrath got off, then? That’s why he’s upset? He feels guilty?”

“No, Draco. Thankfully, Potter was successful in convincing the court. The bastard got life.”

Draco looked at him, confused.

Blaise lowered his head. “I guess the lawyer for the asshole who hurt you… used the opportunity to interrogate him.”

Draco’s eyes widened. “Harry? So… fuck... everyone knows what happened to him, too?”

“Yeah, that Potter was attacked five years ago, and what happened. Granger didn’t go into the specifics, but they made him confess it to the court.”

Draco’s mouth dropped in shock and horror. “He did it… for me. So, I wouldn’t have to testify….”

“Yes, and he succeeded. He got life,” Blaise repeated.

Draco’s eyes got a little misty, and his shoulders dropped. “Oh, Harry….”

“I’m sorry, Draco. I’m sure he didn’t want to tell ya, but let’s face it. He needs help.”

“I couldn’t get him to tell me when he came in today,” Draco lamented, and he took a deep breath. “Granger and Weasley told you?”

“Not voluntarily,” Blaise prefaced, but continued when Draco gave a look. “I eavesdropped on their conversation with Neville.”

Draco sighed. “Well, I’m glad you did. Harry would have tried to hide for as long as fucking possible and prolonged his angst.”

Blaise nodded. “They all but threw me out.”

“I’m sorry. I mean… I don’t want you to be at ends with them. I mean, you and Long-um-Neville were meeting them for the first time together.”

“Neville didn’t seem upset about it,” Blaise said and glanced at the door, hoping he was alright with what happened.

“He’s here, isn’t he?” Draco asked.

Blaise wiped his head back around and met his eyes. “Yeah. I wasn’t going to surprise you with him. Do you want to meet him?”

Draco nodded. “Yeah… if he… doesn’t mind… that it is me.”

“He doesn’t,” Blaise said and went out to the hallway to motion Neville inside.

Draco wasn’t making eye contact and, for once, it wasn’t about fear. Blaise stepped back and let them talk.

“Hey, Draco,” Neville said.

“Neville… I’m… sorry for how I….”

“Don’t worry about it, Draco. I didn’t come here for that, and I don’t need it, especially now. I forgive you… for everything.”

Draco frowned. “Blaise told you?”

“Yeah. We talked a lot... about the war, growing up and you. We were kids… we were all kids, trying to survive,” Neville said.

Draco finally looked at him. “I wasn’t always just trying to survive. I was cruel, especially to you.”

Neville nodded. “I get that, but people change. I watched you… sixth and seventh year. You were scared out of your mind. And you never tortured me, though the Carrows told you to.”

“I didn’t want that… him… this…” Draco murmured and flipped over his faded Dark Mark.

“I know, but… we should go. We need to find him,” Neville said, turning to Blaise.

“Him?”

“Harry,” Neville said.

Blaise explained, “He’s missing, Draco.”

“Missing?!” Draco gasped. “Bloody hell, Blaise! You should have just told me that first! What do you know?”

Blaise grimaced. “Granger said that he wasn’t in his home. They’re checking Diagon, Hogsmeade and Hogwarts grounds.”

“That’s stupid. He’d never go out in public after that. He’d want to be alone.”

“Oh… any ideas?”

Draco frowned. “Somewhere safe and familiar. He’d probably be going for alcohol, too.”

Blaise nodded. “Well, we’ll go out and try to find him. Got any particular ideas?”

“I don’t know. He wants comfort but, at the same time, he wants to be alone. He doesn’t have many things or people he found comfortable… and that’s his problem.”

“Maybe his parents?” Neville suggested.

Blaise and Draco looked at him. “Nev?”

“I-I come here to see them… sometimes. I mean… they don’t talk, but I can confess anything,” Neville said, and lowered his head.

“Their grave, maybe?” Blaise said and turned to Draco. “But I don’t know where they are.”

“Sorry… we have a family plot,” Draco started, but straightened up as though something had occurred to him. Harry had told him where his parents were at. “Wait... Godric’s Hollow.”

Neville nodded. “Makes sense. Wanna try, Blaise?”

“As long as you’re coming and doing the talking. Potter isn’t exactly comfortable with me,” Blaise said.

“Sure, hon. We’ll try to find him, Draco. We’ll bring him here or to his mates.”

“Please… find him,” Draco whispered desperately.

“We will,” Blaise said, and took his boyfriend’s hand and led him out the door to the Apparation point.

Chapter Text

Published: Jan 15, 2022

Updated: May 17, 2025

Trigger Warning: suicide idealization

Harry was shaking. He wasn't sure if it was from the cold or how drunk he was. Calming Draughts tend to amplify when taken with firewhiskey. A little late to worry about that now, as he took another swig straight from the bottle. Tears came out as he realized how pathetic and shameful it was to be here, drunk and crying, at his parents' graves in the middle of the night. He sank to the ground as he sat and stared at their headstone.

He took another drink. He hadn't even realized that he Apparated here, but Ron and Hermione would be looking for him. His list of places to hide was gone. Teddy's, Molly's, and his house would be the first checked. He couldn't stand the idea of being around strangers, and who would come to a cemetery in the middle of the night? drunk-him reasoned. Drunk-him was an idiot. He took another long drink.

He hadn't come back here since the war. He shivered again, recalling the images of his parents, Remus and Sirius, before he died. They said he was brave. They were proud of him.

"Yeh're not proud o' me anymore, are yeh?" Harry slurred, rocking back and forth. "How can you be? I'm a-a coward. A drunk, alcoholic weakling."

He set the bottle down and buried his face in his hands, as more tears poured out. Merlin, he really was such a fucking weakling. Things were so much simpler on that walk into the forest. Death awaited. Hell, Sirius, Remus and his parents were welcoming him to join them. He was supposed to die. That had been everyone's plan since before he was fucking born. His life should have ended at the end of Voldemort's wand. But no, he, the Chosen Fuck-Up, had to come back for more pain. He grabbed his bottle for another large swig.

"I shouldna have come back..." he breathed to them, sobbing as the damning words finally left his lips. It was where his life-long story of pain should have ended. He took another drink.

"I'm sorry. I'm sorry," he lamented. "I tried to be strong. Tried... but I can't anymore. I j-just can't. Everyone will be better withou' me."

"That's not true, Harry," a voice suddenly said, from behind him.

Harry lurched to his feet and sent a stunner behind him, without looking. It ricocheted off a shield and blasted a nearby tree.

"It's Neville, Harry!" the eavesdropper declared, holding up his hands. "Sorry, I didn't mean to scare you."

It took a second, but Harry recognized him. He meant to say something but swayed on the spot from his sudden movement upward. No one had ever seen him this bad before. He was resisting the urge to vomit.

"What... how?" Harry said, trying to make the world stop spinning.

"We're all worried about you, Harry. We love you, you know that, right?" Neville said.

The world finally settled a little. It dawned on him. Ron and Hermione had sent out for help, and Neville was going to bring him to them. He took a deep breath and tried to think of another safe place to jump to, but nothing happened. He opened his eyes, confused, and tried to turn on the spot, again.

"The Anti-Apparation wards are up, Harry," Neville said, softly. His hands were still up.

Harry's eyes darted to him. "Yeh're tryin' to k-keep me here?" he slurred.

"Harry, you cannot Apparate when you're like this. You could splinch yourself, badly. You could die or wind up anywhere, Harry. Anywhere. Frankly, I'm surprised that you got here okay," Neville said, slowly and deliberately.

Harry blinked. He had been a bit confused about how he got here. He knew he wanted some relief from his pain, a quiet place. But he shook his dazed head and met Neville's eyes. They were full of concern... and knowledge.

"You know," he accused.

Neville nodded. "Ron and Hermione told me, but I knew it was... something. I knew you were hurting. I didn't want to pry."

He snorted and wanted out of this conversation. "Let me go," he growled.

"I'm not going to leave you alone when you're this bad, Harry. I'm your friend," Neville said, calmly.

"I'm not goin' back!" Harry declared, and the shakes started back up. "Hermione... she's... they...."

"I won't take you to them, Harry, though they're only worried about you," Neville whispered, his hands were still up.

"She kin send me back," he explained, staggering.

Neville's eyes rose up. He didn't understand, but said, "No one will take you anywhere you don't want to go, Harry."

"Jus' go, I want to be alone."

"I can't, Harry. It's almost freezing, and you can't Apparate. I can take you wherever you want to go. We can go see Draco."

Harry let out a little sob and nearly dropped to the ground. Fucking hell, Draco was probably going out of his mind with worry. Harry started pacing, back and forth, agitated. His mind was going to darker thoughts that he only entertained when he was this trashed. He shouldn't be a fucking healer. He was such a fucking head case. Draco needed someone better than him. He was healed now, anyway. Any healer could do the physical therapy part.

"No... he doesn' need me," he cried.

"Yes, he does," Neville said, a little forceful. "Draco needs you. He really needs you, as a friend and a healer, Harry."

Harry shook his head. "I don't need him to see me like-like this. He can't know what 'appened."

"He already knows, Harry. He told me where... they're buried."

Again, Harry looked at his parents' grave, surprised that Draco had known... or remembered that. But Draco knew what had happened... and it was all for nothing. He took another long drink. Neville stepped forward, and Harry sent out a repelling hex to push him back, but it too was deflected off him.

"I won't come any closer. Harry, calm down... please give me the bottle. You're pissed enough."

"Obviously, not," he drawled and took another drink. Blackout sounded good to him. He didn't even care if it was here.

"Please?" Neville asked, and then Harry noticed his hands were still in the air.

He was thoroughly tossed, but his brain wasn't completely idled. He looked around, suspiciously, and muttered, "Where's yer wand?"

Neville grimaced. "It's in my pocket, Harry. I'm not going to use it on you."

"No... who else is 'ere?" he growled, shaking and swaying drunkenly. "Tha' spell was blocked wit' a Shield Charm."

Neville nodded, a bit impressed at his inebriated deduction. "It's my boyfriend. You can trust him. We did sneak up on you, and he was worried that you might... be agitated."

He was right, too, Harry thought. He didn't like other people around him and was looking around for him.

"He's Disillusioned right, now. I can ask him to leave, if you want."

Harry did want that, but what Neville said finally registered. "Boyfriend?"

"Yeah... boyfriend. We've been together for a few years."

Harry blinked. "Y-You're gay?"

"Yeah, I've always known."

Harry grimaced. "You n-never said... anything...."

Neville put his hands down and into his jacket pockets, and he looked at the ground. "I'm not exactly the bravest Gryffindor, am I? Why do you think I was always so nervous around people? That you all would reject me?"

Harry felt the guilt turn in his stomach, knowing Neville thought he-they wouldn't accept him. "We're yer friends. You could have told us."

Neville absently kicked the grass on the ground. "Like you told everyone that you're gay?"

Harry jerked and nearly dropped the bottle of firewhiskey. "I...I...."

"I'm not accusing ya... nor am I trying to make you feel guilty, Harry. But if there's one person who knows exactly how you feel about people knowing things... I do. I've known since school that you weren't... straight."

Harry swayed and swore, looking around for the telltale signs of Disillusionment. But he was too tossed to see them anyway.

"He's not going to say anything, and he already knew all of this, too. Some of it before I did. He's helped me feel more confident, and I love him. He'll never intentionally hurt you, Harry, but I can ask him to leave. We just didn't want to overwhelm you at once."

Harry said nothing. Neville wouldn't lie to him or hurt him. "I trust you," he said, quietly.

"As I trust you, Harry. I know you want to wallow alone and drink your pain away... but... please don't. We love you. Draco does, too. He needs you, like you need him. I was with him for only a few minutes, and all he could think about was you."

"I'm so fucked up, Neville. He deserves better," Harry cried.

"No... no, Harry. You're hurting. You're recovering, like he is. He was scared of me, Harry. He didn't want to look at me or talk to me. That's you who helped him through this... like he helps you. You're not alone, Harry."

Neville took another step forward, and Harry whispered, "Don't...."

"I'm not going to hurt you, Harry. I promise... I'm here just to help you. I can't let you be alone. Please... please... give me the bottle. You've had enough."

Harry looked down at the bottle. It was his lifeline. It numbed the pain, so he could survive this night. He wanted to fade out... pass out, with no care where he was or what happened. Merlin, he longed for that abyss. He shook his head. He wanted oblivion.

"Harry..." Neville said, stepping closer. He was within grabbing distance, and Harry was resisting the urge to back away. "Harry, please. What if Draco was here?"

Harry winced and tears started welling, again. "He needs someone better than me."

Neville's voice was soft. "He only wants you, Harry. He's never going to get better without you."

"He's healed, now. Any healer kin help 'im," the nasty voice in his head said.

Neville took his hands out of his pockets. "He won't accept anyone else, Harry. He won't even try. Geez, Harry... he's just as scared and traumatized as you are. Don't let his mask make you think otherwise. He was freaking out about what happened, not out of guilt... but worried that you might not come back. Draco won't survive without you, Harry. You know that... right?"

Harry's shoulders dropped. Some part of him knew that. The way that Draco always looked away when stressed and goes into his head to protect himself. Harry shuddered at the image of Draco in the Janus-Thickey Ward, frozen and staring at the wall. How many times did Draco tell him that if it wasn't for him, he'd still be trapped in his head?

"I... I'm sorry," Harry whispered.

"There's nothing to feel sorry for. I just wanted you to remember... that people need and love you. And we... I don't want you to be alone. I don't want you to keep drinking. You're already drunk, Harry, and firewhiskey... is strong stuff. Please... give me the bottle."

Neville held out his hand, and Harry swallowed hard. He took a deep breath and held it out for Neville to take. He did and then poured out the rest.

"Thank you, Harry. That was a brave choice to make. Facing the pain is hard, but it's the right choice to make," Neville said.

Harry just looked at the ground, awkwardly. He was still drunk and shaking.

"I can take you wherever you want to go. Draco?" he offered, but Harry shook his head. "I figured. I know Ron and Hermione are out of the question... but I have a have a guest room? If you want to crash... or even my Gran's out in the country. She'll probably scold you a bunch in the morning, though."

Harry snorted. "No, thanks."

"Actually... I have the perfect place for you to crash. You can trust her to guard you and your secrets, and no one will look for you there. Just... trust me, okay?" Neville said and held out his hand.

Harry nodded. He did trust him, and all he wanted was to sleep now. Exhaustion from the alcohol and stress of the day was hitting him hard. If Neville hadn't come, Harry would have probably already passed out on the ground. Neville's warm blue eyes locked with his, and he nodded. His friends took care of him.

"Might want ter conjure a bucket first," Harry muttered, knowing that his stomach wouldn't survive another jump.

"Sure, and my boyfriend... he'll go tell everyone that you're safe, okay?"

Harry nodded. After Neville conjured a large bowl and gave it to him, he held out his hand, again. Harry placed his hand in his and let Neville take him away.

***

Blaise stood up from his crouched position behind a large headstone and removed the Disillusionment Charm. He was pleased with the outcome of that. It was the best-case scenario, anyway. When they had finally found the graveyard, they had seen Potter in the distance. Blaise muffled their footsteps and voices and convinced Neville to do the talking. His boyfriend was a little reluctant to face a drunk Chosen One practically alone, but Harry was important to him and there was no one else. Potter had obviously been hiding from Weasley and Granger.

Blaise had instructed Neville to, in no way, tell a drunk Potter that he was here or that he was his boyfriend. Potter was still extremely nervous around him, and Blaise didn't want to agitate him anymore. He also told Neville to bring Draco up as often as possible. Luckily, he had already told Neville about their interactions, so it was just about putting up the wards and Disillusioning himself. Potter was too on edge, and he set up to deflect any spells Potter sent. Neville agreed and thank Salazar and Morgana that it worked out.

He wasn't sure exactly where Neville had taken him, but Neville would take care of him. He had his orders. Tell everyone else. He Apparated to Diagon and stopped at the post. He hadn't quite got the Patronus Charm down. Not enough happy memories to work with, so he drafted two notes. He sent one to Weasley and his wife and another to Joel, just saying that Potter was with Neville in a safe place and would sleep there. He also told Joel that he'd go to St. Mungo's. He sent them through rush-owl delivery, which wasn't cheap but necessary.

He Apparated to St. Mungo's lobby, and went back up to Draco's room. Cass didn't refuse him entry, and Draco was relieved to see him. Draco's eyes were wet with tears, and he was shaking.

"Harry?"

"We got him, or rather, Neville did. Got his bottle away from him and took him somewhere safe. I'm not entirely sure where."

"Thank Salazar... is he... okay?"

"Okay... not so much, but he was drunk and cracking. Borderline suicidal. Neville got through to him, convinced him to give up the bottle and to go with him."

Draco nodded.

"Not sure if he'll be here tomorrow... in the morning. He was pretty sloshed. Seemed to think that no one needed him."

Draco winced. "But I...."

"I know, Draco," Blaise said, taking Potter's rollie seat and rolling next to him. "Neville got that through to him... better than I thought he would actually. He's more perceptive than I thought. But bringing up you... that's what got through to Harry."

Draco nodded somberly. "Harry didn't deserve to go through this. I just want to be there for him."

"You will be... tomorrow. He was too drunk to come here. He could barely walk. Draco, I know this is hard, but he's really hurting. He needs you."

"I know. I tried... before Harry left, but he was in survival mode by then."

"Well, between you and that mind healer, I suggest you convince him to talk. Even just do some anxiety-reducing stuff."

"I'll try... he's so hard to get through, too," Draco mumbled.

"Open up, Draco. Stop pretending you're alright. He thinks he's weak. That's what he called himself. A drunk, alcoholic weakling, that's what he told his dead parents. If that ain't a kick to groin... I don't know what is. He's breaking, Draco. He thinks everyone will be better off without him. That he shouldn't have come back... whatever that means."

Draco nodded. "He died, Blaise. He told me... saw the bright light and decided to come back anyway and kill Voldemort."

Blaise winced slightly at the name. He didn't consider himself a coward, but just hearing it brought back all the bad memories and decisions he had made in his life. "I don't know what to say to that, Draco. But just be careful with him tomorrow."

"I always am."

"You want me to stay the night?"

Draco grimaced. "No... but there is something I need you to do... if you're willing."

"I'm always willing, Draco. What do you need?"

"Higgs's ass in a fucking sling. I want him gone, out-of-here... in prison... I don't care. You said you had a shadow on him?"

Blaise smiled. "I sure do. We'll get him."

"He's behind this... somehow. Harry said he was. I don't know how... but he needs to pay."

"Consider it done, Draco," Blaise said, happy to have an easy, search-and-destroy mission.

"Thank you, Blaise."

Chapter Text

Published: 2/1/2022

Updated: 5/25/2025

Harry's eyes opened and blinked drearily, but he quickly rolled over to retch into a bucket that slid into place by itself. Fuck, my head hurts, he thought as he let the dregs dip down into the pail. He Vanished the mess and cleaned his mouth, nose and throat, healing them from the acid burn. He dropped back to the bed and, through his bleary eyes, he saw that the curtains were open and there were paintings on the wall. This wasn't his house.

Where the fuck am I ? he wondered and tried to sit up, but couldn't find the energy. He hadn't eaten anything yesterday and nearly finished a whole bottle of firewhiskey. He was so hungover. He tried to remember last night and recalled that Neville had been there at the graveyard. He couldn't believe he had gone there, but it was a safe place. He had been so smashed, and Neville took and dumped the rest of the bottle. Harry didn't remember anything after that. He trusted Neville had taken care of him, but he wasn't sure where he was at. He needed to go home and get his Hangover Potion.

Harry tried to focus on his home and bed, trying to Apparate, but nothing happened. He actually felt a recoil in the wards of the house. Whoever lived here knew he had tried to leave. Fuck... he didn't need this. He just wanted his hangover remedy and needed to get to work. He had no idea what time it was, but he had obviously slept through his Temporal Alarm Charm.

"Coming!" a voice outside the room called.

It sounded feminine... so Harry wasn't as nervous. He looked again at the room, and there was something familiar about it. There was no organization like the Burrow. It was mainly wood furnishings, but there was a sizzle of magic in the walls. He looked at the brightly-colored walls and saw drawings of Hogwarts, the grounds and then... what looked like him... and his friends? Wait, he had been here before.

"Harry? I'm coming in," she said at the door and pushed it open.

"Luna?" he said, still surprised as the short blonde entered the room.

"Good morning, Harry," she said, brightly. "I'm sure you're hurting, but you can't leave yet. I've made some recovery potions for you."

He lowered his head, embarrassed, as Luna set the tray down. She handed him a vial. He only paused for a second, but this was Luna. She wouldn't hurt him, and he diligently swallowed the first, which settled his stomach.

"Thank you," he whispered.

"We got a few more to get through. Sorry, I didn't have the premade stuff," she said and handed another, which dissolved his headache. Another made his tiredness go, and the last was a nutrient potion, which tasted terrible.

"Thanks," he said, dropping his eyes.

"It's not a problem. Thankfully, I just had a feeling that I needed to be home this weekend."

Harry frowned. "You're not usually home?"

"No, not when school is in session. I teach at Hogwarts, too. That's why Neville knew I was home, to bring you here."

He blushed. "I'm sorry to impose."

"It's not an imposition. I haven't seen you in a long time, and I wanted to catch up."

Harry looked away. There was nothing to catch up on.

"So, how's Draco?"

Harry jerked his head back. "How did you...."

"Neville filled me in."

"I see. Well, I can't talk about Draco without his permission."

"I don't need to know his medical information. I just am curious as to how he is."

"He could be better," Harry said, quietly.

"Yes, he could be. I still dream about him. Sometimes, I wish I had acted on it... but things need to work out the way that they did."

Harry gave her a confused look. "What?"

"Everything will get easier, Harry. It's just hard right now, okay?"

"I know," he mumbled.

Luna laughed, lightly, and took his hand. "Yes... just believe Draco needs you, Harry, 'cause you aren't out of the worst of it yet."

He raised an eyebrow. "Luna?"

"Draco can't act on anything, you understand? He knows the consequences... and you do, too. He has to pretend... for you. So don't despair... he'll never reject you."

Harry felt a chill going down his back. "What are you saying?"

"Harry, have faith, okay, in Draco? These next two months will be rough for you, but light is at the end of the tunnel. Just hang on."

His eyes narrowed. Luna always spoke in riddles and he kind of figured he wasn't going to get a straight answer. He just nodded.

"Now... can I invite Ron over?" she asked.

Harry gave her a look.

"He wants to take you to work. He's already there, sweeping for spells."

His eyes widened. "In my office?" he hoped.

"Nope, the whole floor," she said.

"Even Draco's room?"

"Especially in his room," she said, with a smirk.

Harry took a deep breath. Ron had made it seem like he had forgiven Draco for everything, and Harry believed him. But Draco... he wouldn't believe it, though. He had issues talking to Hermione.

"He'll come if you call?" Harry asked.

"Yes," she said, simply.

He nodded and spelled himself clean. She raised her wand and shot a hare Patronus through the wall.

"He should come, shortly. Harry... I'm sorry that you had to go through all that, again. I know how... traumatizing it was to go through it. But remember, we all love you."

Harry turned and dropped his legs off the bed. He clasped his hands together. "Thanks, Luna."

"Oh... I think I heard him. He had to Apparate outside the property line. I'll let him in," she said and approached the door.

"Okay..." Harry mumbled, and a minute later, Ron, in his Auror robes, came bursting into the room. Luna did not come in with him.

"Harry?! Thank bloody Merlin! Don't do that again to me, mate, please," Ron said, and knelt in front of him. "I'm sorry if I came on too strong yesterday."

Harry let him take his hand. Ron was trembling. He lowered his head. He had really made them worry. "I'm sorry...."

"Don't be sorry. You have nothing to be sorry for. I... I just..." Ron stopped, and his eyes filled with tears. "I can't lose you, okay? You're my brother... my kids' favorite uncle. I don't think that we'd ever get over it."

Harry's eyes watered, and he looked at the floor. "I was just on a bender. I wasn't trying...."

Ron's grip tightened. "I didn't know... I just thought... but I'm sorry if we pushed too hard."

Harry shook his head. "I think that I was going to do that no matter what you said or did, Ron. It bloody well hurt."

Ron squeezed his hand, again. He was again on his knees in front of him, doing everything he could to help and support him. Merlin, he couldn't have asked for a better brother. He leaned forward and hugged him, which Ron was glad to oblige.

"Sorry for scaring you and Hermione... and everyone else."

"You don't have to apologize again. I know how much you are hurting."

Harry let go. "Is Hermione... mad?"

"Mad? No, Harry, though she was almost hysterical last night before we got Zabini's owl."

He quirked his head. "Zabini?"

"Yeah, he said that Neville took you someplace safe."

His eyes widened as he remembered that there was someone else in the graveyard last night. "He was with Neville... last night?"

"Yeah... well, they were together when they came over. Hey, did you know Neville's gay, too? Cause I bloody-well didn't."

"No... but Zabini's his boyfriend?" Harry pressed.

"Yeah... that's weird, right? The son of a notorious serial killer with our boy, Neville? Man... weird times. Not sure if I like the bloke. He was sulking in my den, eavesdropping on our conversation last night."

Eavesdropping? "He told Draco," Harry said, flatly.

"I'm guessing."

Harry nodded. "Luna said you went to the hospital?"

"She did?" Ron asked, a bit confused. "I mean, yeah, I did, but it wasn't exactly public knowledge."

"Huh... well, I should get to work, then."

"I figured. I'll Apparate you there and get you to your office," Ron offered.

"Okay," Harry agreed, knowing he needed that reassurance. The hoard was bound to be waiting for him. They exited out of Luna's bedroom and down the stairs. Thankfully, the crater-size hole from the erumpent horn explosion was repaired.

Luna was spelling a new design on a wall, and it looked like a dragon. Harry walked over and hugged her, thanking her for taking care of him.

"It's not a problem, Harry," Luna said. "It was nice to come home. I usually only come during the summer."

Harry nodded and wondered. "What do you teach?"

"Oh... Divination," she said.

Harry's eyes widened. "Umm... really?"

"Yes, Professor Trelawney retired after the war, and Firenze was allowed to return to the centaurs."

"I... didn't know that you... umm... liked Divination," Harry said, awkwardly.

"It's not really a question about liking or disliking it, now is it?" Luna said, tilting her head.

Harry grimaced, now uncertain. "No?"

"Go on, Harry. Draco is anxious."

Harry nodded and looked at her, curiously, and wondered. "And you... know that?"

She smirked, "Don't you?"

He looked at Ron, who shrugged and said, "Let's go, face the music."

Harry nodded. They walked out the door past the dirigible plums and down the garden path to outside the ward line. Ron offered his hand, and Harry took it.

***

Draco was staring at the wall, trying to control his breathing. It was almost noon, again, and Harry hadn't returned. He hadn't slept at all last night, and he refused to eat or take his potions since Harry had left. Nat decided not to do magic administration, except for the nutrient potions. He was in some pain, but it wasn't anything he couldn't handle. He just needed to know that Harry was okay.

Blaise had been sure that Neville would take care of him, but Draco really needed to see for himself. Nat and Joel had tried to reassure him, earlier, but he didn't want to talk about it, or talk to them. He stayed silent and irritable all morning, until Nat had popped her head in the room about an hour ago. She asked him if it was alright if Head Auror Weasley swept his room for spells or monitoring charms. Draco certainly didn't want to see him without Harry there, but he nodded. He should check, just in case, as Draco had been out of it for three weeks.

He looked to the wall as Weasley came into the room. There was no way that he could talk to him, despite Harry's assurance that he wasn't mad at him. Nat hadn't come in with Weasley, so that didn't help. Draco didn't want to go too far into his head, but he was ready to, if pushed. The Auror pulled out his wand, and he couldn't help but tremble. The red hair and  red robes were too similiar

"Hey, calm down... I won't hurt ya. I know how much you mean to Harry," Weasley said, softly. "I'll be quick, alright?"

He didn't respond, and Weasley did his checks. He tried not to watch him out of his peripheral, but he wanted to know where he was.

"Okay, it's clear. Sorry for disturbing ya, M-Draco," Weasley said, and he didn't reply. He couldn't look away from the wall. He could handle a lot: new people, the head healer, Higgs... even Granger. But Weasley was someone he had wronged. Granger was too, but nothing compared to him. Azkaban had been all about revenge.

"Draco?"

He tightened up more. Having a conversation with Weasley wasn't happening anytime soon.

"Hey... look, I'm sure Zabini... or... umm... Blaise, well, he probably told ya about Harry. He's with Neville, I guess. But he told you... about yesterday morning, too?"

Draco took slow, deep breaths. He didn't want to engage with him.

"Look, I'm not going to force my presence on you, but... I just want to make sure you know about what happened. Zab-Blaise... only heard overheard so much, but if you want details... I can give them to you rather than his guesses."

Draco was torn but only slightly. He wanted to know what happened but didn't want to drag out this interaction. He shook his head.

"Okay, I just wanted to make sure. Thank you... for helping him and for encouraging him to tell us about what had happened... to him. I know it was you. For five bloody years, I've had to wonder what bloody happened," Weasley said, and ran his fingers through his red hair. "I know he's cracking bad now, but I think... I think he's getting better. He's facing what happened, and I know it's painful, but it's necessary, too. I'm sure that you can understand that."

Draco took in a steady breath and nodded.

"Alright, I'm not going to stop in here every day, but I'll be in the hallway checking in the morning. I just wanted to sweep it initially. I'm sure you'd wake up if anyone came in. Thanks for... communicating, I guess. I'm sorry if I, if this, was too much. Take care of him, Draco, and I know he will take care of you," Weasley said, and left out the door.

Draco was unsure how he felt about the conversation. It hadn't been bad, but he just couldn't be at ease being alone with him. He tried to calm down by keeping his eyes on the wall, until Nat came back in at lunch to try to get him to eat and take his potions. He shook his head. He knew Harry wasn't eating or taking care of himself. He just couldn't pretend like everything was alright with him so bad. He couldn't function without him. So, she tried to persuade him by saying that Harry would want him to eat, but he still refused.

"Draco, you barely ate anything yesterday," Nat pointed out, crossing her arms.

He had survived days without eating in prison, so he wasn't worried.

She let out a breath of exhaustion. "You have to be in pain."

Not really. Nothing compared to the constant, undiluted pain he went through in Azkaban.

"Draco, come on. Can I get you any...."

"I want a newspaper," he whispered, finally meeting her eyes.

She grimaced. "I'm not sure that's...."

He glared. She sighed and nodded. She had given him the papers about Azkzban last time, surprisingly. She might be loyal to Harry, but she respected his wishes, too. She came back and handed him the Daily Prophet. He turned onto his back to read it. He grimaced at the picture. Someone must have snuck a camera into the courtroom and taken a picture of Harry. He was almost frozen on the stand. His eyes were glazed over, and his lips were barely moving. He was holding a roll of parchment in his hands.

"The Chosen One:Tortured and Raped !" the headline read, and Draco seethed. He couldn't believe how crass they were, but he continued to read.

Harry Potter, while testifying in front of the Wizengamot on behalf of his school-days rival, Draco Malfoy, admitted to being tortured and sexually assaulted five years ago, shocking the whole Court. The Chosen One had abruptly left the Aurors after a promising start five years ago, leaving many wondering what had happened. The former Auror suddenly enrolled in the St. Mungo's Healer program without explanation and effectively withdrew from the public scene. Many speculated why the Boy Who Lived vanished but, yesterday, during the trial of former Ministry Officer Eugene McGrath, the truth was finally revealed.

Barrister to the defense, Greyson Runcorn, with an attitude that Madam Griselda Marchbanks labeled "psychotically gleeful " , pulled the horrifying confession out of the Chosen One under the guise of questioning Healer Potter's motives for testifying. On the stand, Harry Potter was forced to admit that he had been restrained, beaten, subjected to the Cruciatus Curse, and repeatedly sexually assaulted. It was the reason that he had so abruptly left the Aurors five years ago.

The Chosen One did not reveal who had assaulted him, only stating that "the person had been brought to justice". Barrister Runcorn even pressed the Auror-turned-Healer on this point, and Harry Potter only stated that he didn't kill him, leaving many to wonder what had happened to the assailant who tortured and violated the defeater of He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named. When pressed for comment on opening an investigation into the assault, Minister Shacklebolt declined to comment.

Healer Potter vanished from the Ministry following his testimony but returned to St. Mungo's later that afternoon. He also refused to comment on his statements made in Court when asked and left the hospital early. The Head of St. Mungo's Emergency Department, Susan Bones, would only say that Healer Potter is currently the Head of the Magical Regenerative and Rehabilitation Therapy Department and is the best healer in the whole hospital. Her statements are supported by many on staff.

However, the Head of St. Mungo's Mental Health,Terrence Higgs, said that, while he couldn't comment on Healer Potter's mental condition, he was alarmed by the possible effects long-term denial, isolation and avoidance could bring. He stated that anyone who could such freely cast wandless spells should be evaluated by a mind healer. Healer Potter admitted in Court that he hadn't sought treatment and also freely practiced wandless magic, leaving many to question his mental state. Healer Higgs also told the Daily Prophet that he wanted the Chosen One to finally receive the mental help that he so desperately needs.

Draco nearly chucked the paper then. Higgs was really going all out against Harry, now. He took a deep breath and continued reading. The article was almost ten pages, digging into everything that Harry said in Court and what he had done in the last five years. The Prophet even offered a hundred galleon reward for information on Harry or his assault. That was no small amount, and Harry was going to be hounded everywhere he went, now. His heart sank, but he did catch a paragraph near the end that made him feel a little better.

...the Wizengamot then found McGrath guilty on all counts and sentenced him to life in prison. Following the removal of McGrath by Aurors, the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement, Hermione Granger-Weasley, called out the Minister's Counsel, Kevin Bletchley, to answer for his conduct in front of the Court. Madam Granger-Weasley publically charged him with incompetence for letting Counselor Runcorn admit Healer Potter's confidential medical scans into the record without calling for an evidentiary ruling.

Counselor Bletchley had received much praise from the handling of the Azkaban scandal cases, but he failed to provide a defense for his inaction yesterday in front of the Wizengamot. He maintained that he didn't do anything wrong, but even the Minister called him out, stating that his own witness was one who won his case for him, without any help from him. Madam Granger-Weasley relieved Counselor Bletchley from his post, and the Minister approved his termination from the Ministry on the spot.

Draco set the paper on his table and frowned. Kevin Bletchley... his younger brother is Miles Bletchley. Miles and Higgs both flew for the Slytherin quidditch team. He wasn't sure about Runcorn, but Draco thought that he had played, too, before he had started at Hogwarts. Draco was sure that they were all in on it in some way. He hoped that Blaise's informant had something to burn them all. He'd rather do things the legal way, but was fine if it was done the  nefarious way.

He fumed on it for a long time until the door creaked slowly open. It was Harry. A rough and rugged Harry, who wasn't meeting his eyes. Harry closed and locked the door, and then he slowly took his seat, his head low. Fucking hell, it hurt to see him so... broken. Draco wasn't sure where to start, but he wiggled his hand, earning a small grin from Harry. He took his hand and started massaging it. His hands were shaking, and the wandless magic that Draco felt was almost flickering, like Harry's very core was in shock.

Draco grabbed his hand, stopping him. "Harry...."

Tears came out of his green eyes. "I'm s-sorry."

"Harry, there's nothing to be sorry about. Why would you think you had to apologize?"

"Making you worry... lying... hiding it..." he mumbled, looking briefly at the paper on his table. Thankfully, he had put it face down.

Draco nodded. "I understand. I'm not mad, Harry. Salazar... how could I be? You... went through all that... for me. I'm sorry that I wasn't strong enough for that."

Harry lifted his head. "You're stronger than you think, Draco."

He shook his head. "I don't know why you think that, Harry. Weasley came in here earlier to sweep for spells. I was so scared, and he was so...  nice to me. You really think that I could have been pushed on what happened?"

"I know... knew that. It's why I did it," Harry whispered, tears welling in his eyes. "I didn't tell you... because I didn't want you to talk me out of it."

"Maybe I should've. I'm glad he's gone, but I didn't want this. I didn't want to lose you. You're more important than that bastard getting sent up. I need you, Harry. Never think that I don't. No one can help me like you can," Draco said, in earnest. He had to make Harry understand.

Harry put his head back down. He didn't believe him. Harry bit his lip and said, "Zabini was at the graveyard. He told you...?"

"Yes."

Harry nodded. "You sent him to Ron's, too?"

Well, Harry wasn't stupid. "Yes. I... knew you were scared and keeping me in the dark. Please stop it."

Harry frowned. "I'm sorry."

"I understand why you did it, just as I hope you understand why I sent Blaise to figure it out. You don't have to be afraid of him, either. He's my only friend, besides you... and Joel."

"I'm not... I don't think he'll hurt me. He's... just... whole, and observant as fuck, too," Harry muttered.

"He is."

"He knew to stay hidden last night. Drunk-me isn't very reasonable. He saved Neville twice from me."

Draco nodded and had to make sure Harry understood. "You're not weakling, Harry."

More tears came out of his eyes as though the words burned him. He hung his head in shame and trembled.

Fuck, this was brutal. "Harry, you hear me? You're recovering from a shock. You're the bravest, strongest person I know."

"No, I'm not!" Harry cried, into his hands. "You're... so much stronger than me."

"Harry... that's not true. Don't compare us and rate how you're doing compared to me. I'm screaming on the inside, Harry. I have to remind myself where I am, that it's okay to look at you, that I can eat food without believing that it's poisoned. Do you think that anyone could have convinced me I'm safe, again? Don't you remember when I locked myself in my head a few weeks ago?"

Harry flinched.

"I'm not okay. I'm not fine. If I was in that courtroom, I would have cracked. How can you think that you're weak, Harry? You didn't break. You didn't let them win, and you got... M-McGrath sent away, forever. Thank you," Draco breathed, squeezing his hand.

"I knew how I'd feel... if he ... didn't get convicted. And McGrath deserved life."

"I'm just sorry that it hurt you so much."

Harry nodded and rocked back and forth again. "It's just... I'm so scared... of everything. I can't sleep without drinking. I don't know if I can keep doing this. I-I'm bad... I'm in a bad place, Draco. I don't want to hurt you... even accidentally."

His stomach dropped. "You won't."

"Nat said that you haven't taken your potions... or ate anything," he whispered, guilt burning him.

Draco grimaced. "I had to know that you were okay." He paused, hesitating only a little, but he needed to articulate this fear. "I don't know if I could survive without you, Harry."

Harry's green eyes lifted up and met his. They were filled with so many emotions that Draco had trouble figuring out which ones. He could see that hope was there and, unless he was mistaken, devotion.

Draco took a deep breath and started shaking. "I don't want to put this on you, Harry... or make you feel obligated or even guilty, but I won't be able to handle anyone else, especially touching me. I... start panicking, even thinking about someone else's cold hands on me... someone trying to make me eat or drink... someone pulling their wand on me. Damn it, Harry, do you understand how scared I am? I'm sorry I hide it. Just cause you emote outwardly, and I do inwardly, doesn't make us more or less damaged than the other.

"But I'll go back, Harry," Draco whispered, tears coming out. "I'll bury myself in my head, and I won't come back out. I almost didn't. Please don't give up. I-I need you... please."

Those words burned so much, but it was as if something stabilized in Harry. He stopped shaking and gripped his hand back.

"I'm not going anywhere, Draco. I promise," Harry vowed.

Chapter Text

Published: February 14th, 2022

Updated: May 25th, 2025

Draco pressed his legs harder and forced Harry's hands backward, determined to build his strength more. Harry wasn't providing much resistance, just holding his feet in the air. Making his muscles work right was taking longer than he had thought, but Draco focused on the goal at the end of the tunnel. So while Harry feared his release... he was driving toward it, as fast as he could. If he could deal with Azkaban, he could fight through the rehab. He was only sore until Harry gave him a massage at the end.

He knew that Harry's magic was the only reason he was progressing as fast as he was. Harry could heal the small tears and stress from his body as he was essentially hitting muscle failure over and over, again. From his quidditch training, he knew that sore muscles took two to three days to heal, if not longer, but Harry healed it all in seconds. The potions were helping tremendously, too. They were filled with protein and minerals to enhance and promote growth.

But it still was a lot of pain at the moment, and actively pushing past it. In Azkaban, he just had to endure, but now it was about not giving up. He just had to look at Harry, and his smile, whenever he broke through a plateau to keep pushing forward. Draco didn't rank or track his failures (or successes, as Harry liked to call them) as he didn't see the importance of most of the exercises. He was currently pushing Harry's hands backward in a "leg press" exercise.

"You can go further, Draco... push!"

Draco resisted the urge to snap back. It was difficult to make his muscles move in that way, much less press the limits of his strength. Harry was still a bit sensitive, too, even though it had been three days since... that day. They had just fallen back into their regular routine after the hard talk they had that night. Reporters were now a frequent security threat, though restricted officially to the lobby and cafeteria. Some were able to slip past security, posing as visitors or even patients. Draco had a feeling that Higgs was assisting them, too.

Just wait, he told himself, pushing his legs harder, earning another smile from Harry. His legs shook from that effort, and Harry slowly set his legs down on the mattress.

"That was great, Draco," he said.

Draco, again, refrained from swearing at him. Harry didn't need abuse from him, though he hated the pep talk. Draco enjoyed the sappy, happy look on his face, not the unintentional condescension.

"You haven't been complaining as much," Harry said, massaging his now sore and achy legs.

"You don't deserve that abuse," Draco muttered.

Harry's eyes locked with his. "I do want you to tell me your limits, Draco."

"I don't have limits, Pottah," he drawled, getting another big grin from Harry for a second, before he grimaced, again.

"You haven't been doing it since..." Harry broke off and didn't finish the sentence. They both knew when.

"I don't want to... make it uncomfortable for you."

Harry nodded, hitting a pretty sore spot in his hamstring, and Draco groaned in relief. "You don't have to... keep quiet."

"I shouldn't blame you, either, when you're helping me."

Harry looked at him. "You're not really blaming me, Draco. You're blaming yourself, your muscles and the people who did this to you."

Draco raised an eyebrow. "Maybe... but I'm directing it at you."

Harry stopped and sat in his rollie chair, rolling over next to him. "Draco... I'm a healer. I know that. I want you to complain... to yell at me for annoying you, or how much you hate the exercises."

Draco gave him a look.  Who would want that ?

Harry lowered his head. "I like hearing you talk, especially when you're trying to get out of something," Harry murmured and bit his lip, before continuing. "You... haven't been able to use your voice for such a long time, that it's a relief when you do... even when it's just talking back and bickering with me. It makes me happy. I don't want you to... grin and bear it like you had to do for your whole life, Draco."

Draco's mouth popped open a little in shock. All he could do was stare at him.

Harry's eyes were wet when he whispered. "I want to make you stronger... not just physically. You shouldn't have to suffer in silence... or have people hurt you without you being able to use your voice... for any reason. I want you to use your voice, Draco. I want you to tell me if you're upset or uncomfortable, without fear of reprisal. And I will always give you positive encouragement, though I know you hate it, because I'm pretty sure that no one has given it to you before."

Draco felt some tears fall, and he wiped them away. Damn, he didn't know what to say to that. He nodded and whispered, "Thank you."

Harry nodded. "It seems we both like to hide our pain from each other, but it doesn't really do us any good. So, please don't be worried about telling me what's wrong, and I'll try not to do it, too."

Draco blinked and nodded.

"How are your legs?"

"Still sore... could you...?"

Harry smiled. "Of course, your highness."

"Shut up, minion."

Harry chuckled and then really loosened his sore muscles while he hummed in relief. Draco definitely mulled over what Harry had said, about using his voice and about not hiding stuff. He hadn't told Harry about what Blaise was doing. He didn't want to get Harry's hopes up, only for it to go nowhere. But wasn't that exactly what Harry had tried to do for him? He hadn't liked it, either, though this time there wasn't really any risk to them, short of dashed hopes.

When Harry finished up his limbs, he took his hand for a small massage. Harry had explained that his hands would need a lot of healing massages to recover from all the abuse that they had endured. He was confident that Draco would have a full recovery, but they would be stiff with arthritis-like pain until they were back up to full strength and dexterity.

"Better?" Harry asked, though Draco was practically purring.

"It's always better when you're doing this," Draco scoffed.

"Of course, but your legs?"

"Still dead weight... but better, thank you."

Harry sighed. "They're not dead... just... tired."

"Dead tired," Draco snorted and Harry snickered.

"Look... I think... umm... tomorrow... I think that we can try to get you into a wheelchair," Harry said, staring at Draco's hand as he continued to massage it.

Draco raised his eyebrows in surprise. That had come out of nowhere. Harry was nervous about Draco taking such steps toward his eventual departure. Draco waited for him to finish.

Harry still wasn't looking at him. "I mean... just for a bit. You can try it for a few hours and even eat sitting up, properly, at a table. You'll get some exercise getting in and out of bed and lifting upward in your chair, and you could try moving the wheels. It'll give you some freedom, and I think you'll enjoy it."

Draco swallowed hard. Mobility... real mobility. He hadn't had the ability to move on his own in over five years. He took a shaky breath. "Yeah... I'd like that."

Harry smiled and wiped his eyes, too. "Alright. I'm going to expand your room today. I'll start setting up the room for your physical training. You're not ready for bars, but I'll put a table and make room for you to wheel around freely. There's even a way to exercise in a wheelchair without it moving and stuff. The chair will have lift features to get you in and out of bed safely, though I will layer the floor in Cushioning Charms, too."

"That sounds great, Harry," Draco said, getting excited about tomorrow.

"There are a few things that we need to talk about..." Harry said, dramatically pausing.

He rolled his eyes. "Yes?"

Harry chuckled. "Alright... you have to promise not to try to stand up or get out of your chair, until I'm here and say it's okay to try, alright?"

"You already ordered me not to."

"I need to make sure you understand that you can injure yourself, and unless you want me to ward everything in Cushioning Charms, I want you to promise, again."

"I promise I will not try to stand up until you say it's okay... is that good enough?" Draco huffed.

"Fine. But Draco... I know that you're under the belief that you can't be injured, but you could hit your head or cause a painful injury."

"Holy Merlin! I said I won't do it. I think you worry too much."

"Maybe I am, but your body is weak, Draco. Frankly, I have no idea how your body survived that fall, with your body as frail as it was when you arrived. I do have a theory..." he paused and waited for Draco to look at him. "I think it's because it happened at your house. I-Hermione... she once told me about Childproofing Charms in magical homes when Rose was born."

Draco leaned back and nodded. Damn. "That makes sense. Magical homes have innate protection charms woven into the bricks. I fell down the main staircase a few times when I was younger and didn't need to see a healer. Mother was always protective of me, and I'm sure she cast plenty of Cushioning Charms."

Harry nodded. "A normal body wouldn't have been hurt with a Cushioning Charm, but you weren't healthy... so it nearly killed you."

Draco nodded. He was glad he understood how he had survived, but cringed remembering the agony he had gone through. "It makes sense."

"So, my point is that your body isn't back to normal. So please be careful, okay?"

"Yes, mother."

Harry rolled his eyes. "Next thing... you'll eventually be able to roll around on your own. I'm not going to lock your door... but please... please, don't leave the ward without me, Joel or Nat. And especially don't leave the hospital... with Blaise or alone."

"I'm not going anywhere, Harry," Draco said, seeing that Harry needed reassurance.

"I want you to have freedom, but listen... if the head healer thinks you're mobile enough... she might order you discharged or ready for Mental Health review. I'm trying to remove that requirement or wait until Joel gets his mind healing license, and I don't want you to be discharged."

"I understand," Draco said, and made eye contact as Harry was starting to panic at the notion. "I will not try to leave even this room, okay?"

Harry took a deep breath and nodded. "Thanks. Plus, the reporters still try to get in my ward... so...."

"I can handle them, Harry. Please don't worry. Besides, I'm not likely going to wander off with no protection, am I?" he grunted, and Harry gave him a look.

"Okay. Well, we can do more exercises after lunch, okay?"

"Really? More exercises? Haven't I done enough today?" Draco huffed.

Harry raised an eyebrow, and Draco smirked.

"You said that you wanted me to complain."

"I did," Harry acknowledged, and then went off for his morning appointments.

Joel stopped by for his lesson and a not-so-subtle counseling session. Joel was really concerned by his withdrawal from everyone when Harry disappeared. Draco had to admit that it was helping to talk to the kid. He made everything seem easier. Draco even told him what he and Harry talked about, which had always seemed so private, but Joel had told him that open conservations were always the best conversations. The only thing they hadn't discussed so far was what happened at Azkaban. Draco guessed that Joel wasn't going to bring that up until he did.

Harry ate lunch with him and Joel, ordering room service as Harry never went out anymore. He even flooed to Granger and Weasley's house instead of Apparating straight home. Harry set up the Extension Charms, conjured a table with two chairs and a few other exercise things that Draco had no idea what they did. Joel had to remind both him and Harry that this was an important step, but Draco could see that Harry was sad. Harry needed to talk about his feelings, but he hadn't even entertained the idea of counseling or quitting drinking.

One step at a time, Draco thought, but his mind ventured back to what Harry had said in their morning session and what Joel said about open conversations. He needed to tell Harry what he knew and was planning. No more surprises or hiding things for the other's good. He knew that there were things that they just couldn't discuss yet. He was still Harry's patient and, by necessity, they would have to wait until he wasn't. Draco hated waiting and was determined to leave the hospital as quickly as possible.

Harry returned at the end of the day to torture him or, rather, run him through his physical training exercises. Draco argued with him for every rep, and Harry was just soaking it all in. Draco was surprised that he hadn't noticed that Harry was never upset when Draco complained before. He needed to pay attention better. Harry finished the torture with another soothing massage, and then he sat down on his stool.

"How you feeling?" he asked.

"Good, thank you," Draco said, easing back into his pillows.

"No problem. I'll bring the wheelchair in the morning and let you get used to it with Joel until lunch. If you're doing alright, then we can do some light exercises in the chair for your noon session and do the normal exercises afterward."

"Sounds good, Harry," he said.

Harry nodded and then fell into a sullen silence, no doubt concerned about his progression. Draco would have felt just as apprehensive if he was unsure of what would happen after he was healed. Patience, he told himself, again. After Azkaban, he had plenty of patience and would need it for what was to come. He had written to his new solicitors (delivered by Blaise) about MMMB rules and Patils were fairly certain of the criteria they would need to have to avoid an inquiry. Draco was already making those plans, too. That stuff would have to stay under wraps for now, but Harry deserved to know about Higgs.

"Harry?" Draco said, and Harry looked at him, ready to listen to anything. "You mentioned this morning... about not hiding things?"

Harry nodded, now tense.

"Blaise... has been stopping by after you go home."

Harry's eyebrow quirked, and he nodded. "I see. I don't mind. Of course, it's okay if he comes to see you... and I'm not mad at him or anything."

Draco smirked. "No, I mean it's about... well... you remember that I had Blaise check into what was going on... with you?"

"Yeah?"

"Well, I asked him... to look into Higgs, too."

Harry straightened up. "Look into? Or is that a euphemism for something?"

Draco laughed. "Kinda, just investigate him. Blaise put a private inspector, an ex-Auror, on him... before the trial had even started."

Harry grimaced. "Okay?"

"He followed him... to a restaurant one night, about a week before your trial."

Harry froze, somewhat expecting the revelation that was coming.

"He had dinner with two people, Grayson Runcorn and Kevin Bletchley," Draco said, and Harry's eyes widened. "Blaise didn't think anything of it, 'cause they all were friends, if you didn't know. Kevin's younger brother is Miles Bletchley. You might remember him from school? Higgs was a seventh year when we started, but Runcorn was two years older... and was on the Slytherin team with Higgs. I'm sure they knew Kevin, as Miles was also on the Slytherin team."

"Draco?" Harry whispered, as though seeing where this was heading.

"After the trial happened, Blaise watched the memory from the private inspector, as he was close enough to see and hear them. Blaise said that he saw Higgs pass a roll of parchment to Runcorn. Higgs told Runcorn that he needed him to get that admitted into the record. Bletchley said it couldn't happen, but Runcorn said he could get it in if Bletchley raised no objections during the questioning. Said that he just needed to get you to identify it... and he could get "it" in, as he held up the roll of parchment."

Harry's jaw dropped. "They set me up."

Draco nodded. "Bletchley even asked what was in it for him as he was risking a lot by losing the trial. Higgs and Runcorn both offered support for his upcoming Wizengamot bid. Higgs even suggested tipping off Skeeter to have a camera there. But then Bletchley said that he wanted a thousand galleons from McGrath, and Runcorn nodded."

Harry's eyes, thankfully, darkened. "Those bastards... I...."

Draco huffed. "Blaise and his PI made an appointment to see Granger and Kingsley next Monday... but if you wanted to stop it...."

"Stop it? Why would I do that?"

"It's your life, Harry. It's another scandal. It's another round of stories."

"I don't care. Bletchley took a bribe! It's one thing if he crucified me, but it's another to be a corrupt asshole. Who knows who he let go...."

Draco smiled. He loved seeing Harry this focused. "Blaise's inspector gathered a good amount of evidence. But the concern is that Higgs is the weakest case. We don't have anything to show that he bribed a government official except the offer of support. At least that is what my solicitor says."

"You have a solicitor?"

"Yeah, two, actually. The Patil twins? I hope you don't mind them."

"No, they're cool... but what about Higgs?"

"It just might be harder to convict him for bribing a government official, but Padma said that he'll probably lose his healer's license, if we can convince the board that he handed over your scan to Runcorn."

Harry nodded. "It's better than nothing."

Draco grimaced. "She did suggest... flipping Runcorn."

Harry raised an eyebrow.

"We got Runcorn and Bletchley cold on bribery. Gringotts confirmed the transaction. But she said that we could offer a lesser sentence to Runcorn to get Higgs, too. He could be charged with a slew of lesser crimes... if Runcorn will admit that the scan was yours and that Higgs told him what to ask. I think Granger would probably insist on including you in that decision."

"I'll think about it," Harry muttered.

"Okay... I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner, but it wasn't a sure case."

"It's fine. I just... I hope this works after everything. He's the one who caused all this."

"I hope so too...."

Chapter Text

Published: March 2, 2022

Updated: May 25, 2025

Harry watched, ready, as Draco shakily lowered himself into the wheelchair. His arms gave out at the last few inches, but he landed safely in the seat, though a little out of breath. Harry showed Draco how to lower the chair down, release the brakes, and spin the wheels with his hands. Harry considered giving him a powered chair, but Draco would work his muscles more this way. Draco wouldn't be able to try walking until his arms could hold some of his weight.

Draco seemed very uncertain at first about controlling the chair. His hands didn't want to cooperate, but after rolling the wheels back and forth a few times, he was able to propel the chair forward and then spin it around to face him. Harry couldn't describe the happiness he felt, as Draco looked at him, beaming. His grey eyes were misty as he regained another part of himself that Azkaban had taken. Draco then looked away, embarrassed at how emotional he had gotten.

"Hey, it's okay. This is a big step, Draco."

He let out a deep breath and nodded. "Thanks. I just... I never thought I'd get to even this point."

Harry took a deep breath himself. He knelt in front of him and said, "You're getting stronger every day. I told you that you'd be playing Quidditch by the end. Just take this one step at a time, and don't ever believe you won't succeed. I will get you there."

"I know you will, Harry. It's hard to be positive after... everything."

"I understand."

"I know you do," Draco added, direly.

"Alright, but if wheeling around gets too exhausting, just ask for help, okay? You might need to take it slow the first few days, especially getting in and out of the chair."

"Yeah, my arms hurt. Guess you weren't kidding about the dips."

Harry nodded and massaged his triceps and shoulders until he said it was okay. Harry walked around to face him, and Draco wheeled back and forth a bit. He was smiling, and Harry couldn't help but smile, too.

"You're doing great. Let's do some exercises, okay?"

Draco nodded. Harry guided Draco through the mini-obstacle course of his room. The point was to increase Draco's hand-eye coordination and the muscles in his hands and arms. He had Draco do a few laps around the room, making minor adjustments to avoid the bars, his bed, the table and the other physical training machines. Draco was huffing and sore by the end, and Harry just gave his hands and arms a massage again in the chair.

"Thanks," Draco said, as Harry finished. Draco flexed his fingers, still a little sore from gripping the wheel.

"It'll get easier," Harry said, kneeling beside him.

"Yeah, it just hurts just a little."

"I'm sorry," Harry quickly apologized.

Draco grimaced. "Harry... you have nothing to be sorry for. I got to move around. As soon as you leave, I'll probably do some more... for the fun of it," he added with a chuckle.

Harry grinned but sighed. "I don't like causing you pain, and I'll always apologize for it."

Draco snorted as he glanced up at the clock. "Bloody martyr to cause. Well, Joel should be here soon."

"Yeah, I'll wait for him. After my morning appointments, we can eat lunch at the table, too, like proper humans."

Draco smirked. "I'm still not sure you can, Pottah."

"Yeah, yeah, your highness. Just for that... you're getting nachos for lunch."

"What, pray-tell, are nachos?" Draco said, giving him a weird look.

"Really messy muggle food that you eat with your hands," Harry said, raising his eyebrows up and down.

"How uncouth," Draco scoffed, but Harry noted that he didn't say no. "But I don't care if I'm sore. I hate eating in bed."

"Noted. I suppose we can get you out for breakfast in the mornings, then. Might need to do your leg exercises first, though. We'll definitely need a new routine, so think about how you prefer it to go. I'm not sure I want you the chair the whole day, yet. Your legs might swell, so after lunch... it's back to the bed for a rest, but for dinner, you can do another round before I leave."

Draco nodded. "Then I'll have to get back in bed."

"Yes. As I said, your body and mind need breaks, and I want someone here with you. Just for a while, until your arms are stronger."

"Okay," Draco agreed with a sigh.

"Sorry, Draco."

Joel knocked on the door and came in. "Hey, Harry. How's it going? Whoa! You're on wheels! Congrats!"

"Yep, he did great today. Watch he doesn't overexert himself, and I have to spend all of lunch repairing muscle tears."

Draco snorted. "Like it would take more than three seconds for you to heal."

Harry rolled his eyes. "Well, you've taken a great step, today, Draco, but you need to be careful, too."

"Yes, mother."

Joel laughed, but they needed to get on with Joel's lesson. Joel was going to take his licensing exam next week. Harry left them and handled his morning appointments easily. Joel and Draco were sitting at the table when he got back, talking. Harry could tell they were tense. He knew Joel was getting deeper into his mind healing training, and it wasn't about Occlumency anymore. Draco was letting Joel in.

Draco acknowledged him but finished his sentence, "...but by the end, I just did whatever they wanted me to do."

Joel glanced worriedly at him but nodded. "You did what you had to do, Draco, to survive."

Draco nodded, somberly, but looked at Harry and motioned him to sit down across from him and next to Joel. Harry wasn't sure what to say.

"Harry," Draco said, looking up at him. "Joel's been doing some mind healing sessions with me."

Harry grimaced. "I guessed that. Do you want me to come back?"

Draco looked a little surprised. "No, I want you here."

"I didn't know if you wanted it to be private."

"I don't want that. I'd rather you be here. It's easier, and I also didn't want you to think that I'm... choosing to talk to Joel over you," Draco said, looking at the table, hesitant.

Harry's heart stuttered a bit. "I wouldn't think that. Ever. Joel's probably better to talk to anyway."

Draco didn't say anything, so Joel leaned forward and said, "Draco is also trying to ask if it is alright, because you might come up, too. You're a big part of his recovery and his support network."

Harry looked at Draco, who nodded. "It's completely fine. I want you to get better."

Draco nodded and looked a little relieved. "I don't want to... betray what you told me in confidence."

Harry swallowed hard and nodded. "I'll always trust you... both of you. You-me... need to talk about what happened."

Joel quirked his head at that but tried to stay calm. "Harry... I think it would be great if the three of us talked during our lunches. Nothing too... intense, I promise."

Harry let out a deep breath and looked at Draco, who nodded at him. "Okay."

Joel could barely retain his elation. "Would you like to start today?"

"I guess. It's been... hard lately. Talking... would probably be good... just not about the bad stuff," Harry said.

Joel nodded. "That's great, Harry, but I can't promise it'll be easy. But eventually, we will wade through the hard stuff as carefully as we can."

Harry nodded.

Joel paused for a few seconds and then said, "So, Harry, how do you feel about Draco being in a wheelchair?"

He raised an eyebrow, but his mind had latched on to the one word that made his whole body tense up:feel. It was the automatic trigger for a mind-healing session. Draco was watching him closely, and all of this made him feel like they were in couple's therapy.

"Good... happy. Draco has more freedom. He's mobile and was smiling the whole time this morning."

"He says that you were tense yesterday and didn't want him to take this step."

Harry looked at Draco and expected him to look away guiltily. But he didn't, and maybe it was just that Joel was speaking for him. Harry lowered his eyes. There were things that he just couldn't say out loud.

"Harry?" Joel poked.

"I'm happy for him."

"Harry, you should be able to speak freely. You want Draco to do the same, don't you?"

"Yeah... but..." Harry trailed off.

Joel leaned forward and spoke quietly, emphasizing his point, "Harry, can anyone, even the head healer, ask you what happened during this conversation?"

Harry's eyebrows rose up, again. "No, mind–healing sessions are confidential."

"Can I talk about what happened without both of your express consent?"

"No...."

"So, what we talk about... is as private as we can make it."

Harry lowered his head. "I know, but some things, I just can't say, even to you, Draco. I want you to heal, but... I'm still afraid of what happens when you leave. I... I don't want to be alone anymore."

Draco nodded. "Me neither, Harry, but we talked about this. Just because I'm not here... doesn't mean we can't see each other."

"I know. I'm sorry I was tense. I can't help but feel afraid, though."

Joel set his hand on the table next to his. "Harry, please listen. It's okay to have these feelings. Draco and I are not judging you. We want to make sure you're okay, and Draco wasn't sure how to bring it up. We are here to reassure you... that you are loved and valued by both of us, no matter where we all are at, okay?"

"I know," Harry mumbled, looking down.

Draco was the one who inched his hand forward, and Harry happily took his, glad for the contact. "Harry, no matter what happens, I want this... our friendship... to carry on. I can't promise that we'll see each other every day when I leave here, but I will always want to be... with you," he vowed.

Harry's eyes widened. That was as close to a declaration of love as neither of them were willing to give. Harry felt it and clenched Draco's hand hard, trying to ensure that he hadn't misinterpreted his words. Draco squeezed back. The confidentiality bindings weren't enough of a safeguard. It wasn't just about his job and the rules. It was about his-their fear of intimacy, too. Harry had no idea if he-they could ever be... close... to someone, again. They had held each other in comfort several times, but beyond that, it was unknown territory. It was what he was so afraid of.

He gave another squeeze, pulled his hands back to his body, and rocked back and forth a little. "It's not that I think you'll ghost me, Draco, it's..." he stopped, unable to say the words.

"Harry?"

He took a staggering breath. "I... don't think that... I can... handle... umm... anything."

Draco's head lowered and he nodded. "I understand, Harry. I'm not sure what I can handle either. So, can you understand when I say that... that part of it , doesn't sound remotely interesting to me right now, either?"

Harry met his piercing grey eyes and nodded.

Draco took a deep breath. "We have a lot of healing to do before either of us can... get to that point."

Harry breathed easier. "What if... I can't?"

"Then I'll understand, Harry. I don't need it. I just want comfort. Someone to hold when the darkness takes me. Someone to keep me grounded and not stuck in my head."

Harry let out some tears. "You really don't mind... that I'm... messed up?"

Draco grimaced. "Do you mind that I'm messed? Besides, who else will massage my aches away." Then Draco wiggled his fingers.

Harry couldn't help but smile, as he put his hands back on the table and started working on Draco's fingers.

"Thank you, minion," he taunted.

"You're welcome, your majesty."

Joel chuckled, and Harry almost forgot that he was sitting next to him. Or he did forget. Either way, he blushed, and didn't look at Joel.

"Harry... how do you feel now?"

Harry blinked. Besides being embarrassed, he felt a little relieved. "Better."

Joel gave a short sigh. "What about you, Draco?"

"Happy," he said, simply, and Harry's heart swelled again as he met Draco's eyes. They stared at each other until someone knocked at the door.

"Nachos are probably here," Harry said.

Draco snorted. "I didn't know food could knock."

"Shut up," Harry drawled and got up to get the room service. He came back to place the large platter of cheesy chips in the middle of the table and smirked.

Draco looked at the situation, confused. He glanced from Joel to Harry and back at the platter as though unwilling to ask the question.

"What's wrong, Draco?" Harry asked, smirking.

Joel was chuckling. "Being a pureblood has its disadvantages, eh, Draco?" Then he reached out to grab a chip with cheesy toppings and ate it.

"Are we all eating off the same plate?" he asked, pursing his lips.

"Yep!" Harry said, grabbing a chip himself.

"Bloody heathen. This is just... unsophisticated."

"I'm unsophisticated," Harry scoffed.

"There's no denying that, Potter," Draco drawled, grabbing a chip himself.

Chapter Text

Published: 3/23/2022

Updated: 5/25/2025

TRIGGER WARNING – intentional, unwanted physical contact

Harry was impressed when, three days later, Draco slid into his chair from his bed without too much shaking. Draco was getting more confident in his abilities, and it wouldn't be long before they could try assisted walking. Maybe two weeks, if not only one. Draco was doing his exercises without too much complaint. His depression had fizzled away as he was determined to get out of that chair. Harry was certainly proud of him.

Their talks during lunch weren't very pleasant, and, to him, it almost seemed like he was their primary focus. It made him feel awkward. He didn't want to be the center of attention, and he was trying to avoid their talks. This morning was no different. When Joel came in, Harry stopped whatever exercise they were on and muttered about getting to his appointment.

"Harry, your first appointment isn't until for another hour."

He should have realized that Joel still kept tabs on his appointments. He probably still did all of his prep and scheduling, too. Nat hadn't been bugging him about it or asking his preferences.

"Right," he said, shuffling his feet. "I need to get caught up on my paperwork."

"Harry..." Joel called, and he reluctantly turned. "...if this is getting too much...."

"No, I just... I need..." he trailed off and wouldn't look at Draco. He really didn't want to bring him down, as he felt decidedly low himself.

"Harry, we can take a break. If you just want to talk about Draco's treatments or Ginny's recent win."

He hadn't even known that she had won. He was a terrible friend sometimes. "I don't know," he mumbled as he shifted, anxiously.

Joel sat down in his usual spot against the wall and said, "Harry, part of recovery is communicating that you are hurting and need a break. Sometimes, you just need to talk about something else or need a breather. Just tell us what do you want to do?"

Harry lowered his head. That was always the question. He had no idea anymore. "I... don't know."

"Well, you said that you had some paperwork? Wanna grab it and work on it with us? We can just talk about school."

Harry let out a breath of relief and agreed. He went to his office, grabbed his paperwork, and returned, sitting next to Joel across from Draco. He made notes in Draco's record of his improvements and his appointments over the last week, while Joel talked to Draco about his time at school. They left him alone, and he appreciated that. He didn't want to be afraid to see them.

"Nah, Flitwick never let me get away with anything... he pushed me hard. He was the only reason I passed Charms. Believed in me."

"Wait… Flitwick wasn't your head of house?" Draco asked. "If Sprout retired, who took over for Head of Hufflepuff, Neville?"

Joel nodded, "Neville was toward the end of my time, as there wasn't another Hufflepuff professor. But I already had a good grasp of Herbology... so it was kinda a wash. Flitwick had been teaching for decades, and Neville was... young...."

"Same age as us," Draco huffed.

"Yeah, he told us a few tales of the Chosen One when he first started. Crazy stories about dragon smuggling, three-headed dogs and cloaked vampires after unicorns. He wasn't a very good storyteller, though. Didn't fake anyone out."

Both Harry and Draco broke out laughing, and Joel looked back and forth between them.

His eyes widened. "He wasn't lying, was he?"

"Nope," Harry said, and Draco met his eyes.

"Really? A three-headed dog? Dare I ask, Potter?" Draco asked, as he had missed that part.

"Hagrid."

"That is all the explanation I need," Draco huffed.

Harry perked up. Suddenly, everything seemed funny, again. "Neville didn't even know our trip into an Acromantula nest. Thousands of giant spiders that were bigger than a Corsa all wanting to eat us."

"Acromantulas?" Joel whispered, looking a bit pale.

Draco sighed. "Hagrid, again, presume?"

"Yeah... he certainly made things interesting."

"And he actually smuggled a dragon into Hogwarts?" Joel asked, amazed at Hagrid's boldness.

"Yep. Got it from... umm... Voldemort, actually," Harry muttered, unsure if the Dark Lord was a safe topic for Draco.

"Oh... umm..." Joel trailed off, torn between wanting to know and where the line was, too.

"How?" Draco prompted, unphased.

"Well... Hagrid knew how to get past the three-headed dog, and Voldemort brought him a dragon egg, and mead... and then got him to talk about Fluffy."

"Fluffy?" Joel repeated, and even Draco stared at him like he was crazy.

Harry smirked. "I'm not lying. Ask Ron or Hermione."

"Oh... I believe you. Crazy-ass shit always happens around you, Pottah," Draco chuckled.

"Shut up. Alright... it's time for my appointments. Now, you behave. No wheelies or racing down the hallway."

"What's a wheelie?" Draco asked, and Harry sighed, but left without answering. Joel would surely answer it for him.

He went down the hall to his first "official" appointment. Nothing too difficult, just a torn shoulder. His next one was a hip displacement, then some crushed ribs, but his last was a new patient referred from a healer he hadn't heard of. He walked into the room, and a younger guy, in his twenties, was holding his knee.

"What seems to be the problem, Mr. Wortchuck?"

"My knee keeps popping in and out," he said, and then demonstrated it, without a hint of pain or concern.

However, the guy was also staring intently at Harry. He was probably interested in him because of the recent Prophet stories. Harry tried not to let it get to him and focused on the knee issue, if it could be called that. Most of his clients were older or at least referred up from emergency. A trick knee wasn't common in a twenty-something-year-old as healers could fix that with a wand wave. Harry checked the scan that was submitted with the referral. It didn't match what his wandless checks were telling him. Something was off, as Mr. Wortchuck's knee wasn't working right, but it wasn't physically damaged, which is all he cared about.

"Mr. Wortchuck... I don't think it's a muscular issue. I think it's just a hex," Harry surmised, not even needing to touch it to verify.

"Oh, are you sure?" the guy gushed, putting an inflection on the last word. The guy was still looking at him abashed.

Harry felt tingles go down his spine. He had never felt this uncomfortable during a patient exam before, but the guy was staring at him – really staring at him. Almost like he was undressing him with his eyes. Harry just wanted to get out of there as quickly as possible.

"I-I'm going to refer you to Spell Damage. They should sort the hex out in no time," Harry said, backing toward the door as the shaking started in.

But the guy had jumped down off the examination bed with ease, and taken a step toward him before he could escape. He didn't want to turn his back on him to open the door to run.

"But surely you could fix me?" the guy purred, his hips flexing suggestively as he stepped closer. "You're the best healer in the hospital. I'd be  forever in your debt."

Harry's heart beat faster, and he looked away. It wasn't like patients hadn't hit on him before, but it was friendly banter. This wasn't it. He had that tone... that hint of sultriness that put him on edge and was sending him back into his memories. Harry needed to escape, now.

"No, sorry. Have a good day," he said and turned to open the door.

However, the guy quickly reached out and grabbed his arm. Harry whirled on him, pulling out of his grip, and then backed into the corner behind the door. It had taken everything he had not to launch the fucker across the room.

"Do not touch me!" Harry hissed, through his teeth, forcing himself to stay calm and in the moment.

The guy straightened up, smirking, and held up his hands in mock surrender. "Hey, now, I just want you to heal me."

"Back away from me, now, please," Harry ordered, tense and barely breathing. This guy was still very much a threat as he stayed where he was, not backing off.

Mr. Wortchuck ignored him and growled, with some force, "Hey, I have a right to be treated, oh, Chosen One! You can't just shaft me from department to department!"

The guy's unnecessary anger was setting him off more, and so was another deliberate step into his space. Harry was noticeably shaking, and this guy didn't care at all.

"I said, get away from me!" Harry said, desperately. His back was rigid, and his fists were clenched so hard he could feel his fingernails breaking through the skin of his palms.

"You're not going anywhere until you fix me, wanker!" his patient roared, and took another step, putting him within reach of him, again.

"Don't come any closer... please..." Harry pleaded, barely able to keep the tears out of his eyes.

But the guy's hand still reached for him, and Harry blinked and then  Crack ! His magic threw the jerk backward into the wall. Harry wrenched open the door and escaped out of the room. He ran straight into Natalie in the hallway and had to quickly back off her.

"Harry? Are you okay? I heard yelling," she said, concerned, but thankfully avoiding grabbing him, too.

"H-He just k-kept coming t-toward me... c-call Security," he stammered and fled to his office to hide under his desk. Like it's really going to protect me, he thought, chastising himself, but he felt so... scared. Raw, again, like after the trial. He took a few deep breaths to calm down some, but then he heard yelling.

"That asshole just attacked me for no reason! I want him arrested and fired! Where is the head healer?" that prick roared for the whole hospital to hear.

"Sir, if you don't calm down, you will be arrested!" another voice growled. Harry guessed it was a security wizard. They have been on standby for his floor since the trial.

Nat suddenly then added. "This is a hospital, and people are trying to recover."

"Exactly! I came here to be healed, and my healer attacked me? He's off his rocker! I need to file a complaint!"

"He said you were attacked him!" Nat growled, on his behalf.

"No! I wasn't attacking him! I just wanted to get my knee fixed, and I gently touched his arm! Then, he flung me across the room! I'm bleeding! I want him arrested for assault!"

"Sir, I'll ask you one more time to stop yelling," the security wizard growled.

"What's going on here?" Head Healer Convaba's voice filled the hallway outside his office.

Oh, fuck , Harry thought, shaking more as the panic was really setting in when he fully realized what he had done. I attacked a patient. Fuck, I attacked a patient! I fucking attacked a bloody fucking patient! What's going to happen? Harry was freaking the fuck out as he heard his boss ask the guy to come to her office over Nat's objection.  Oh, fuck... oh fuck, he chanted, while bobbing back and forth. He nearly jumped out of his skin when someone knocked on his door.

"Harry? It's Joel."

He needed him... someone. Maybe he could help, he tried to hope. "C-C-Come in."

Joel slowly opened the door, and Harry just started silently crying. "Harry?" he called, softly, and slowly crept around his desk and knelt a few feet away. "Calm down... I'm right here, okay?"

Harry shook his head as tears fell. "He... he wouldn't stop. He was reaching for me. I told him to stop!" he cried.

"Okay... it's okay, Harry. He's gone, now, and I won't let him come back," Joel said, quietly, keeping his hands in plain sight. "Nat's going to bring you some tea, okay? Breathe... take some deep breaths, like Draco does, alright? The tea should be here soon."

Harry nodded, trying hard to do it, and Joel sat down on the floor. However, Harry didn't wait for the tea and said, "He-He... it was all w-wrong... his scan... h-him. He watched me.... t-touched my arm... and he t-tried to reach for me, again."

Joel grimaced and straightened up. "Harry? Can I leave Nat with you? I need to tell her."

Harry took a staggering breath and nodded, then Joel got up and went to the door. He met Nat there and told her to stay with him. Nat bent down to look at him, holding the teacup. He was still crying and shaking, though it was only Nat. He didn't know what was going to happen.

"Oh, Harry. Please calm down... it's going to be okay, alright? You're safe, okay?" she said, softly and pushed the tea toward him on the floor.

I'm never safe, Harry echoed in his mind as he grabbed it. He slowly drank it, and the iron grip on his heart loosened. He swallowed more of it, and his breathing and heart stabilized, but he couldn't stop shaking. He wiped the tears away and tried to listen to Nat's soft words.

"Harry, it's going to be okay, alright?"

No, it wasn't, he said in his head. They're going to fire me... maybe arrest me... maybe worse ....

She tried to reassure him by saying, "Breathe... just breathe. Focus on my voice... everything is going to work out. You're here in your office... you're safe."

He would never be safe, again. Tears trailed down his face, and Nat encouraged him to drink more. He finished it, but the fear and panic wouldn't completely leave him. What is going to happen? he wondered.

"Harry? Harry, I'm sorry... but the head healer might come down. Can I get you to come out and sit in your chair, please?" Nat pleaded, glancing at the door.

He was hiding under his desk like he was a kid. Appearances... right? He let out a sigh and nodded. She stood up and gave him some space by walking back to the front of his desk. He Vanished the cup and came out. He pulled his chair back into place and sat down, like it was a normal day. He rubbed his face, wiping the tears away. Nat let him get his bearings and settle for a few moments.

"Harry? How are you doing?" Nat asked from the other side of his desk. She wasn't too close.

"I don't know... I don't know what's going to happen, Nat," he whispered.

She nodded and then turned when there was a knock on the door. "Who is it?" Nat called.

"It's me," Joel said, quietly. "Head Healer Convaba is here, too."

"Shit," he breathed. "Come in."

Joel opened the door and was relieved to see him up. He came inside to let their boss in. She didn't look upset, but she certainly wasn't happy.

"Harry? Are you okay?" the head asked.

"Yeah, just shaken," he whispered, putting his elbows on the desk, bringing his hands together under his chin and trying to keep calm.

"Joel said he... well... would you tell me what happened? I find it hard to believe what that patient said, and I really only have his side."

Harry nodded and stuttered, "He... was a transfer. Out-of-hospital transfer. Trick knee, but it was just a hex. I-I could tell without even touching him. He... he was staring at-at me... flirting... and asked me to heal him. He told him that I was going to send him to Spell D-Damage, but he-he reached for me. He grabbed my arm, and I-I pulled away. He kept c-coming closer, even a-after I asked him to stop. I begged him not to! He-He was reaching for me... and I just pushed him backward! I didn't intentionally try to-to hurt him! You've g-got to believe me, please!"

"It's okay, Harry. I believe you," she said, putting her hands up to emphasize it.

"You-you do?" he gasped.

"I know you, Harry, please," she insisted. "You have never been aggressive or physical with anyone."

"I... I can't... but... what's going to happen?" he said, the shaking returning.

"I... may I sit?" she asked, politely, indicating to the chair across from his desk.

It seemed funny cause it was her hospital, but he nodded.

"Thank you. I think...we should talk about... things. Do you want your friends... or bodyguards to stay?" she asked.

Harry glanced at Joel and Nat. He trusted them and nodded.

"Alright... well... Harry... I meant to come and speak with you... after the trial. I want you to know that your safety and well-being are important to me, and... I read what happened. I'm sorry that happened to you, Harry," she said, gently, but he still looked away.

Joel stirred, but Harry shook his head.

"I can't say that I knew exactly what happened, but... I knew you were hurting. Do you think I can persuade you to take some leave?"

His answer was the same one as he gave her just after the trial. "No."

"Harry... I believe you, and I won't be firing you... or suspending you."

Harry breathed easier but didn't say anything. He just stared at the floor. Joel was the one who prompted her, "But?"

"I don't control everything."

"He asked for the Aurors," Harry whispered.

"I didn't call them, and even if I did, I'm sure the Head Auror will show up. And since you're friends with him, the Head of the Department of Magical Law Enforcement and Minister of Magic, I don't think you have to worry about that."

Harry let out a bark of a laugh that the bias of justice was in his favor for once.

"The board, then?" Joel asked.

"There was an altercation, and it warrants an investigation, Harry. I can't stop it. The only thing that I can do is ask if you want to press charges?"

Harry closed his eyes. The smirk on that guy's face, the staring, the flirting... it wasn't criminal. Even the contact, though unwanted and unwelcome, wasn't harmful. He had no bruises, no marks on him. No evidence of a crime, and what could he really say? The guy touched my shoulder, and I freaked out? No court would rule it was assault. They would probably laugh him out of the courtroom and call him a coward. Harry rubbed his eyes.

"No."

The head healer nodded. "Very well. I will try to dissuade them from calling you to a hearing."

"Thank you."

"Take care of yourself, Harry," she said, standing up. "And you two, take care of him. Let me know if you need anything, alright?"

"His appointments canceled for this afternoon and tomorrow," Joel said, and Harry grumbled, internally. He hated time off. She might tell him he couldn't see Draco, too.

"I approve. Owl them and apologize."

"Yes, madam."

The head nodded. "Thank you. Now, I want you to go home."

"Soon," Harry said.

"Harry...."

"I don't know what you think I'm going home to that is so much better than here," Harry muttered. His cold, empty house had no appeal to him. Draco could always calm him down.

"Perhaps go to your friends, then?" she suggested, and stood up. "Please leave within the hour, Harry. You need space. Go for a walk, see your friends and family." Then she walked out the door.

"I don't have a family," he whispered tonelessly, after the door closed. He had no one.

"Sure you do, Harry. Ron, Hermione, Hugo, Rose? They're your family," Joel said, quietly.

"I can call them," Nat offered.

Harry shook his head, and the tears fell. No one could help him. No one but Draco, but he couldn't really voice that aloud.

"They don't need to worry. I'll be fine."

Joel put his hands on the desk, not close enough to him, but Harry tensed up regardless. "You feel that, Harry? You're not... you can't pretend everything is normal. You're not fine. Please let me call them."

Harry shook his head, obstinately. He stood up and walked by them. Even walking near them was off-putting. He slipped down the hall and into Draco's room. He was "pacing", anxiously rolling his wheels back and forth, but stopped when he came in.

"Harry?"

"Draco... I... umm..." Harry rambled. He didn't know how to explain what had happened.

Draco rolled backward without looking and maneuvered into his spot at the table. Harry felt easier now that he knew where to sit. He took his usual seat and couldn't meet his eyes. He felt unclean, unable to handle even the slightest touch, even if he was initiating it. He put his hands on the table and wanted to reach out for Draco, but at the same time, he didn't. His shaking only increased.

"My hands have been cramping more, lately," Draco suddenly said, and Harry met his eyes. "It's probably cause I'm gripping the wheel so much."

Harry latched on to Draco's need for relief and slowly reached out to take his hand. It was so much easier when he knew he was helping Draco. He knew exactly the spots that made Draco purr, and he nearly did as Harry pushed his fingers into his palm. Draco sunk further into his wheelchair as Harry kneaded out the tension and soreness.

"Bloody hell, thank you," Draco said, smiling at him.

Harry nodded and continued to work on his hand in relative silence. Draco didn't force the conversation, and seemed to be letting him process. Harry seamlessly switched to his other hand, massaging out the knots and aches. His breathing became easier. and the stress of the world seemed less and less.

"It was one of my patients," he whispered.

Draco nodded. "I'm sorry. Are you... okay?"

"No. He was... staring at me... you-know-how," Harry said, just staring at Draco's fingers as he concentrated on healing the tiniest tear in his tendons.

"I do."

Harry froze, nearly slipping back, but Draco's fingers gave his a little squeeze. His eyes looked up at him.

"Thanks. I mean... he was intentionally doing it. Merlin, I could feel it. He knew I was... that I didn't like it, and he still did it."

Draco took a deep breath but didn't say anything.

"He grabbed my arm. I nearly snapped, but I just... I told him to back off. He just kept coming... he said the words, but... he wanted... to hurt me, Draco. I could feel it."

"Bastard..." Draco fumed, but kept a tight lock on his emotions. "I take it you hurt him, somehow?"

"Just pushed him back into the wall. I don't think it was even that hard, but... I guess he was hurt."

Draco's eyes narrowed, but he again stopped his anger from showing. He was trying to stay as calm as possible for his sake. Harry appreciated it.

"The head said I could only stay an hour. I'm sorry, I won't be able to give you a full workout and massage."

"I'm sure I'll survive, but will you?" he pressed, giving Harry's hand another squeeze.

"I don't know, Draco. I'll have my firewhiskey... I guess. It'll take the edge off. I want to be alone... but at the same time, I don't. I just want to stay here."

Draco smiled and stared at him. "I want you to stay here, too."

Harry's heart skipped a beat, and he blushed a little. He didn't care if that jerk had just assaulted him. He felt so much better with Draco's small, yet big, admission. Someone wanted him, as broken as he was.

Harry took a deep breath. "Are you alright? Is it alright if Nat or Joel gets you back into bed? Or do you want to get into bed, now?"

"I'll stay. If you want them to supervise, fine, but I think I got it, now."

Harry took a deep breath. Now, Draco had independence, which was a good... great thing. Draco's need for him was slowly disappearing, and it left him feeling uncertain about the future, again.

"Harry?"

Draco had picked up on his sudden drop. He was very perceptive of his emotions and thoughts.

"Harry..." Draco whispered, again, and Harry couldn't help but start crying.

"I'm sorry," he whispered.

"It's okay to be scared, to feel overwhelmed," Draco said, and Harry wiped his tears away.

"Yeah. It's... I don't know what's going to happen. The hospital board could... and... I don't want to leave you... with anyone else."

"Well, my solicitors will take care of getting me released. I'm only staying here... because you're here."

Harry's head lifted, and their eyes met again. Powerful surges went through him, and he felt that sense of belonging, again. It was so strong and, moreover, he trusted it completely. Fuck... he dropped his head as he blushed, again. They couldn't be talking like this. He took deep breaths and shook his head, trying to clear it... trying to clear his feelings. Harry just couldn't let this thing go past this.

No matter how he feels, he couldn't start anything in the hospital. Hell, Draco hadn't been treated with kindness in... forever. He was bound to latch on to him. Maybe that's all it was? There was a reason that healers and patients aren't supposed to get involved, and this is why. Draco was vulnerable, weak and dependent on him. He couldn't take advantage of that. Draco literally has no other option but him, and no space to separate his feelings. He, Harry, was always there, and it would be very easy for his patient to get lost in his emotions.

"I better go," Harry said, suddenly, and pulled out of Draco's grasp.

"I'm sorry, Harry," Draco said, somehow making it worse.

"It's me, Draco. I need to go home." To drown my anxiety and guilt in firewhiskey, he said, mentally.

He did after a quick farewell to Joel and Nat. He went home and immediately started drinking long and fast, until he passed out. When he woke up, he had two letters from Ron and Hermione. Someone talked, and he was surprised that no one had come to talk. Hungover-him didn't open either one. He took a long swig of his Hangover Potion, showered and Apparated to the hospital. He didn't feel any less on edge but needed to see Draco. He needed to know Draco was okay.

Draco was out of his bed when Harry came in. "Harry."

"Hey, you doing okay?"

"I'm fine."

He didn't meet his eyes. "We need to do your exercises and massage, or do you want to eat breakfast, first?"

"Breakfast, I guess."

"I'll go get it," Harry said, shaking.

"Harry... look at me."

He didn't. He couldn't. He felt trapped by his feelings.

"Harry... please. I'm sorry for what I said," Draco murmured.

He finally looked up. "It's not... you can't... we can't."

"I know. I'm sorry. You were upset, and I didn't want you to feel alone, that you had no one. I knew you were already... nervous. I won't do it, again. I just wanted to reassure you that everything is going to be okay. We'll work through it, okay?"

Harry nodded. "I'm... everything is so much, now."

"I know. We can skip our exercises, today, and relax," Draco said, grinning wickedly.

Harry finally met his eyes and snorted, "Yeah, right. You got out of your exercises last night. You're not going to miss another session, Malfoy."

Draco sighed as Harry put him through the ringer, again. Since Joel had canceled all of his appointments, he did two full exercise sessions and a thorough two-hour massage. Draco was practically asleep and drooling by the end.

"You okay?" Harry said, as Draco's blissed-out eyes looked up at him from his pillow.

"Yeah... you're amazing, Harry. Thank you," he said, and after a few minutes, got out of bed and back into his chair. "You need to do that every day, Potter."

"You'll probably get sick of it, eventually," Harry laughed.

"I doubt that."

Harry turned as Joel knocked and came in. "Hey, Joel."

Joel nodded and was watching him closely. "How are you doing, Harry?"

Harry immediately tensed up and looked away. "Fine," he said to the floor.

"Yeah, that was convincing," Draco said, and Harry gave him a little glare.

"Harry, you don't have to be embarrassed by it all. None of it was your fault."

Harry wanted to believe that, but he had always blamed himself, no matter how illogical it was to do so. "Yeah, sure."

Joel took a small step forward, which made him tense. He stepped back, and Harry appreciated it. Joel's voice was calm when he said, "I'm here... if you want to talk."

Harry nodded, but he didn't want to talk about it. He was holding on. He was surviving, and that was all he could do. "Not yet. I was scared, and my nerves are still a little fried."

"Well, just take it easy. I'm sure that the Board won't do anything. Remember that the head is on your side, and they all... well... they all know what happened, now."

Harry looked down. Since the trial, only a few board members had talked to him. He remembered Susan's pitying eyes, as she quietly apologized for her behavior. He accepted her apology, and told her that it wasn't her fault. A few others had seemed remorseful for how they treated him, too. But then there was Higgs, who knew so much more, now. His smirk and watchful eyes definitely were anything but friendly.

"Yeah... it will probably be okay," Harry acknowledged. Higgs would never get the majority. It probably wasn't going to be anything worse than a slap on the wrist.

But suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It was too loud to be Nat's, and Harry could hear her objecting from the hallway. There were wards on the door, after all.

Joel stepped forward, putting himself in front of Harry. "Come in."

The door opened, and there were three people in the hallway. They were in light blue robes, and a witch stepped forward.

"Healer Potter? I'm going to need you to come with us."

Fuck, it was worse.

Chapter Text

Published: April 3rd, 2022

Updated: June 1st, 2025

Trigger warning - intentional unwanted contact, threats, restraints, and panic attack

Harry's breath got sucked right out of his lungs.  No , he screamed, internally. He leapt to his feet, ready to rabbit. Electrical crackling came from his hand as his greatest fear was becoming manifest.

"Who are you?" Joel demanded, still in front of Harry, protecting him.

"I'm Healer Trimdel. I'm going to need Healer Potter to come with us," she repeated, verbally brushing him aside.

Joel did not take kindly to that and growled, "And hear me, madam, no one is going anywhere until you explain yourself. This is a closed ward, and you are not permitted to be in this room."

Harry backed into the table, wanting a door, a window, anything. He knew he needed to escape. He tried to focus on trying to Apparate, but his thoughts were too erratic.

"There's no Apparating out. We reinforced the wards," one of the wizards behind the witch said.

Joel glanced back briefly at him but looked back immediately when the stern witch pressed forward. "Oy!" he warned.

She stopped. "Healer Potter? I need you...."

"Who are you?" Joel spat, stepping forward and putting himself firmly between them.

The consideration was lost to Harry, though. He was losing it and shook his head, trying to deny that this was happening. He knew exactly what they were here for, and more electrical crackling came off his hands.

"This doesn't concern you, healer," she said, and Joel started to argue with her.

"Harry," Draco's soft voice, came through the dim. "Harry...."

His unstable emotions finally leveled as he met Draco's eyes. He took a swallow breath.

"Harry... calm down. It's going to be okay."

Harry did and slowly sunk back down into his chair. No escape, unless he wanted to be chased for the rest of his life. Just about every country in the world would execute a competency warrant. The secret must not come out. Tears came out as the realization hit him. It was over. Draco was still across from him, but he couldn't look at him anymore. Draco was quietly trying to talk to him, trying to pull him out of the spiral.

"He's not going unless you tell me what's going on!" Joel shouted.

"This is a confidential matter, Healer."

"I don't care. I'm his friend and his healer. You will not be getting by me without telling me why!"

The older wizard stepped forward. "We are from the Magical Medical Malpractice Board. A complaint was lodged with the MMMB, and we are here to take Healer Potter to be interviewed."

"Without warning? Without notice? Without his solicitor?" Joel rattled off, but he was definitely nervous. He understood that this was serious.

"The nature of the complaint warranted immediate intervention," Healer Trimdel said.

"What kind of complaint...."

"That information is privileged, healer. Here's the writ of our authority. Healer Potter must meet with us today, or we will summon security or the Aurors, if necessary."

"There's no need for this," Joel huffed, shaking his head. "To show up, unannounced, at his place of employment, interrupting a private medical healing session, and then you think that you can just demand that he come with you? Who the bloody hell do you think you are?"

"We are the MMMB, and I suggest you stand aside. We can bring charges against you for obstruction. Healer Potter must come with us, now," an older wizard hissed.

"Why?" Joel pressed. The kid wasn't backing down, though the people in front of him had the power to strip him of his Healer's License. "This amount of aggression is not necessary. We are both healers, and this is where we practice healing. You could have simply asked."

The witch ignored him and tried to look around Joel. "Healer Potter, please come with us, now."

Joel again blocked her view. "No one is taking him anywhere against his will," he insisted.

"You cannot stop this," Healer Trimdel said, pulling out her wand.

"There's absolutely no need to pull out your wand, healer. If you would but explain yourself, we can resolve this matter peacefully," Joel said, and if Harry hadn't been so out of it, he would have been impressed. His mind was too fuzzy, too distraught to think rationally.

"Harry, look at me," Draco whispered. "Focus...."

"Healer, stand aside. You cannot change what is about to happen."

"Wanna bet!"

Harry met his eyes, briefly finding resolve and said, "Joel...."

The kid turned around. "Harry?"

"Don't...."

Joel knelt next to him. "Harry, they can't just...."

Healer Trimdel almost contradicted him, but Harry closed his eyes and nodded. "Yeah, they can."

"Harry, it was a minor injury that Healer Bones didn't even bother healing. I checked. He's lying! They can't remove your license for that!"

"It's... not about that, Joel," he whispered.

Joel's shoulders dropped. He hadn't seen that the world doesn't work in the way of right and wrong.

"Harry... what is it? Come on, tell me," Joel urged.

"Enough! We need to go!" the older wizard snapped impatiently.

"Shut the bloody hell up. We don't live by your fucking schedule," Joel hissed, and the old geezer pulled out his wand, too.

"Don't, Joel," Harry warned. "You can't stop it."

"Our authority is higher than the Wizengamot's!" the other wizard squeaked.

"Oh, shut it, too," Joel growled, losing his patience. "Come on, spell it out, Harry. What is happening?"

"They're here for... it's a competency exam."

"Competency?" Joel gasped and looked at Draco first. "Harry... you're competent. How could they think...."

"It's an ISS complaint, Joel."

The witch sighed. "It is. Now, please, we must interview you to put this matter to rest. We have another appointment at the Ministry of Magic to get to."

Joel stood up and rounded on them. "Oh, really? I'm sorry if our lives are getting in the way of your stodgy meeting!"

"Now, see here!" Healer Trimdel gasped, red-faced.

Joel turned back to him. "An International Statute of Secrecy violation? Harry, you haven't done magic in front of muggles... have you?"

Harry shook his head. He kept his eyes on the table.

The snotty wizard sighed. "But he might."

"Might? That's why you're here?"

"Accidental magic at his age? We must take precautions!" the witch insisted, almost scandalized at the thought.

"That incident wasn't accidental!" Joel shouted.

"We will find out. If Healer Potter has bursts of uncontrollable magic... then... we have to take precautions."

Joel's hands were shaking. "No. You can't do this."

"We have the power given by the International Confederation of Wizards! The ISS is the highest law in the land. Now, for the last time, stand aside."

"You said... interview. You haven't made your decision, right?" Joel clarified.

"That's none of your concern, healer, as I have said many times, now," she said, exasperated.

"I'm his counselor. I'm coming with him."

"Are you a mind healer? Only mind healers are permitted during the evaluation."

"I'll be taking my certification exam in two days. Can't you wait till then? Or at least make an exception? I'm a counselor, and I've been talking with him for almost a month now!"

"Talk? Talking is irrelevant. Has Healer Potter had any mind healing sessions with you so that you can testify to his mental state?"

"I've seen him every day for months! He's never accidentally did magic!"

"That will be ascertained at the interview, then. Enough of this delay! Healer Potter, come now, or we will have security drag you down to the room. If any of your... friends... interfere, we will have them arrested. Last chance," the obstinate witch ordered.

Harry nodded. There was no point to fight this. Joel even tried to argue for his Calming Draught, but it was expressly refused. In fact, they wanted him free of the calming effects of all potions, lest they try to hide his "craziness". Harry looked at Draco for support.

"It'll be alright, Harry. Just stay calm," he said, trying to reassure him.

Unfortunately, he didn't feel better, but he stood up. He walked forward, and the witch demanded his wand.

"I didn't bring it."

She regarded him and checked anyway with a flick of her wand. She was not satisfied and looked to Joel and Draco as if Harry had given it to them to hide. "Come. They stay."

"I can walk down with him. You're not going to whisk him away!" Joel spat.

"We are just going to the examination room. We will not leave the hospital."

Joel didn't give up and walked next to him all the way to the exam rooms in the mental health ward. Harry didn't like being there at all. Their white cold rooms unnerved him. He was shaking badly, and Joel tried again to reassure him. Finally, they stopped at the door, and the witch gestured for him to enter. She still had her wand out, and there were many onlookers to this event.  Assholes . Tears flowed even as he tried to stop them. Scared did not cover how he felt.

"Look, you are clearly causing him distress. He's been through so much lately that he's too emotional and distraught. Please... do this another time. You're scaring him," Joel pleaded.

"I'm sorry, but this can't wait, and it's better this way. We need to see if he releases magic to calm down. Not using a wand at all? This is very serious. Ph!" Healer Trimdel scoffed and shook her head at the horror of the idea of wandless magic.

"Just because you're a weakling and can't do it, don't take it out on him," Joel hissed, and she went red.

"Why the nerve!"

"Get in the room, Healer Potter. Now!" the old wizard spat, glancing at a sundial.

"I'll be alright, Joel. Take care of Draco," he whispered and entered the room. Some part of him knew that he wouldn't get through this. Something bad was about to happen.

He walked into the creepily bright room. There was a table with two chairs on one side and one on the other. He didn't sit and remained standing, trying to calm down. The witch sat down on the single chair side.

"Sit down, please."

Harry didn't want to, as this whole thing was freaking him out. But he had to try to get through this, so he sat down.

"Now... we need to..." she started.

Harry heard Joel arguing in the hallway but tried to close his eyes to mute it all out. Suddenly, the door opened and shut, and someone else walked in behind Harry. He just opened his eyes when his fingers brushed his arm, where his sleeves had run up. Harry jerked his arm backward and glared up at the person who had touched him. It was Higgs.

"My apologies. I didn't mean to frighten you," he said, with mock concern.

"What the hell are you doing here?!" he hissed.

"Calm down, Healer Potter," Healer Trimdel demanded, as the older MMMB wizard stood obtrusively in the corner.

"No, I won't. What is he doing here?"

"We need a mind healer from St. Mungo's to be present during the interview."

"Find another bloody one!" Harry growled, as he rubbed the spot where Higgs had touched him.

"I'm sorry, my staff has tickets to Puddlemore's match. It's just me, today," Higgs said, so nonchalantly.

Harry's jaw popped open. Fucking fuck. The bastard had planned this all out... everything. Harry felt his heart pumping faster, and his hands started to shake.  Fuck, Higgs knew so much now.

"Healer Trimdel... Higgs and I do not get along. This is just... wrong that you would allow him to stay. He's clearly acting against my interests."

"Come now, Harry. You only don't like me because I've been encouraging you to get the help you need. You're just projecting your fear of comforting your trauma onto me," he said, with that condescending smugness the bastard always had.

Harry glared, as his rage spiked, and he spat, "Shut the fuck up, Terrence."

"Healer Potter!" Healer Trimdel gasped, looking as scandalized as Aunt Petunia did when he said "magic". "Language! We are all healers here, and I need you to calm down and act properly."

"I'm not a child, and I certainly don't have to be polite. Get him the fuck out of here!" he demanded.

"No, you need a mind healer present to do the assessment."

Harry paled as he realized that Higgs might be forcing his way into his head. His heart was beating faster by the second as the fear was ramping up. "No... no!  Anyone but this prick."

"That won't be happening, Healer Potter," she responded, shaking her head in annoyance.

"You're really going to force medical treatment on me?" he hissed at the gall of the MMMB, breaking their own rules for the sake of the ISS. He was shaking worse, now, and his arm itched.

"Not treatment. It is an assessment. You have to understand that maintaining the integrity of the International Statute of Wizarding Secrecy is why the Ministry was founded, and it's our highest obligation."

"I'm not disputing that," Harry said, having difficulty controlling his emotions. They were all over the place now, jumping from fear to anger in seconds flat. "I haven't done accidental magic since I was 13!"

She raised her eyebrow and said, with a snotty tone, "I find that hard to believe, Mister Potter."

He resisted snapping back, though it was so hard. Fuck, where did all this anger and rage come from? He tried to take deep breaths to calm his temper, but it wasn't working.

"Harry... you've attacked me, remember?" Higgs pointed out.

"Yes, I did. You were trying to get into my head without my permission. I intentionally did that, Higgs," he said, barely keeping from shouting it. "And wasn't all that private. You have no right to even mention it!"

"Harry, do calm down. We are having a nice and pleasant discussion."

"There's absolutely nothing nice or pleasant about this!" he roared.

The witch twitched toward her wand. "Calm down, Healer Potter!"

"I will not calm down!" he shot back, and that was true. He didn't know why he was so upset. He was scared shitless when they came in, and now he was filled with uncontrollable rage. It wasn't helping his cause.

"Harry, we are completely calm. There's no reason to shout. We are here to help you," Higgs said, smiling like the bastard he was.

"The hell you are!" Harry spat as he couldn't stop shaking. His breathing was so erratic, and his heart was beating out of control. It was getting hard to breathe.  What was happening?

"Healer Potter! You better calm down, or we will restrain you for our safety."

His fear went from a distant concern to outright terror. Harry was riding the waves of his emotions, and stood up, backing into the wall. He wanted nothing to do with being restrained.

"No... no..." he said, as the panic was taking over.

The witch stood up, too. "Take your seat, now!"

He shook his head, trying to regulate his spiraling emotions. But he couldn't. He couldn't find balance. Why ? "I-I... don't understand," he admitted, confused at his sudden radical upswing of anger.

"I told you to sit!" she growled and twitched her wand.

Another spike in adrenaline pumped through his veins, and it took everything he had not to lash out with his magic.

"What's happening?" he verbalized.

Higgs smirked and stood up. Harry locked eyes with him and couldn't stop shaking. Higgs stepped forward, deliberately. Harry froze, and his breathing got lodged in his throat. He held up his hands in the stop gesture. Higgs stared intently at him, and Harry felt his desire to hurt him... to destroy him. He pushed back further into the wall and managed to get a breath of air in.

"Don't come any closer," he gasped, as his emotions dropped, again. His shoulders tightened, and he was practically bouncing agitated off the wall, crying. What the fuck? Harry didn't normally have the best control of his emotions, but he thought he was better than this.

Higgs smirked wider and was almost chuckling. He knew . He knew what was happening. He did... something. He was causing this. Harry felt it in his soul, but he hadn't had anything today at work. He then looked down at his arm at the spot Higgs had touched. There was a red mark on his skin, and it hadn't been there before. Harry's stomach dropped, and he realized that Higgs had done something to his arm when he touched him. He was shaking more than ever before.

Higgs seemed to realize that Harry had figured it out and went for it. He reached forward as if to grab him, and Harry had to stop his knee-jerk reaction to repel him with magic. He took option two. He sucker-punched him in the jaw and sent him to the floor, cradling his jaw. Healer Trimdel and the older wizard readied their wands.

"Mister Potter! That was not called for!"

"He did this!" he shrieked, nearly sobbing, and he sounded like he was out of his mind.

"The complaint was anonymous! Now, calm down before we stun you!"

"Anonymous! It wasn't anonymous! He did it! Just like the trial... and he gave me something! That's why I'm acting like this!" he screamed, unable to control his voice.

The MMMB goons were not accepting it, though. "Mister Potter! He was down here in his ward all day, Healer Potter! Sit down, now!"

"He touched my arm!" he yelled, trying to explain what the issue was. However, his rage had ramped up again, and he was just coming off as completely deranged. He couldn't explain it. He could barely talk. His eyes locked onto Higgs, who knew that he couldn't let Harry explain.

He stood up and said, "You see how out of control he is!"

Harry was trembling and crying. But reason poked through the chaos. I didn't use magic, Harry thought, and that was key. Higgs set him up to take the fall, and he had held off that much.

"Healer Potter, I need you to sit, or we will have no choice but to commit you," she growled.

Harry winced and was bobbing uncontrollably, trying to calm down. His mind felt like it was on fire at this point, as whatever Higgs had given him was wreaking havoc on him.

"No... no..." he whispered, trying to find a solution but knew it was hopeless. This induced panic was not going to abate anytime soon.

Higgs stepped forward, and his voice had so much fake concern. "It's going to be okay, Harry. I'll help you get better."

Yeah, right, help me off a bloody cliff, he thought as he backed away from him. "Stay away!"

"We can help you," Higgs said, and reached for him again.

Harry restrained his magic and instead launched himself physically at Higgs, determined to hurt him as much as possible. He saw the wand raise, and straps flew out and wrapped around him. He dropped to the ground, squirming and screaming, as panic took over. Whatever Higgs had given him was in overdrive now, upping his anxiety and fear to new levels. Somehow, he remembered not to use his magic, but he was still thrashing on the ground. He just heard Higgs say, "Stupefy",  before he passed out.

When he came to, he was lying in a hospital bed. He groggily made to wipe his face, but his wrists were restrained. His ankles were, too. He was wide awake, now, and pulled uselessly at the bands, that he could tell were locked on. Natural terror pulsed through him as he was tied down, trapped. He focused his mind and tried to release the bands, but nothing happened. His eyes widened as he tried a few other spells, including fire. Nothing. No magic. Then he remembered Higgs and his threat of a magic-free room. He was really trapped in this white, emotionless room.

"F-aaa-laa..." he tried to say, but his tongue wouldn't work.

He couldn't talk. What the hell ? he asked himself and tried not to panic more. Something was wrong... everything was wrong. How long had he been here? There was no window, of course. It was a stimulus-free room, and he was never getting out. He knew it... he always knew this was where he was doomed to be. He pulled at his bindings, but there was no give. He started to cry, realizing that this could be his life, now. He might never get out, and a few whimpers came out of his lips. But he stopped as the doorknob turned, and the door slowly opened.

"Well, look who's awake," Higgs drawled and shut the door behind him, locking it with a muggle key.

Harry tried again to pull his way free as his fear was only building. He was alone with a sworn enemy and completely defenseless. No one was coming to rescue him.

"Don't you worry now... those are locked on and are magic-proof. You are mine, Potter."

Harry felt like he was going to throw up, and he looked away from Higgs to the corner like Draco did. It definitely felt better. He didn't have to see Higgs eyes... his desire. Higgs would enjoy this way too much.

"You fought well, Potter... but why couldn't you just use magic once? Then, we wouldn't need to go through the charade of an evaluation. They would have issued the permanent incompetency right then, the moment you cast a spell. But don't you worry a lick. You're not going to get out of this. Your only hope is that that kid getting his license, and that won't happen. He couldn't pass that exam without a proper teacher. I didn't even pass mine. Had to bribe the examiner."

Harry idly wondered why Higgs would confess this to him, but Slytherins did tend to gloat, in his experience. Higgs obviously thought it was check and mate, and that was pretty much true. Getting a competency declaration lifted was much harder than getting one placed on. Thank Merlin, he didn't lose control. Higgs ran his finger across his arm, and Harry tried to pull away but couldn't. He looked back at Higgs, desperately willing him to stop.

"You certainly have bad touch sensibility. It's gotten worse. My plant knew exactly what to do to get you rattled."

Harry's eyes widened. He was talking about Wortchuck.

"Oh? You didn't guess that? Who would want you?" Higgs scoffed.

Harry looked away again. Higgs rubbed his shoulder, making him scoot as far as the bindings would allow.

"Oh, that guy did, didn't he? The one who broke you. Well, we are going to have lots of talks about him. Aren't we?" Higgs purred, and his fingers grazed his cheek.

Harry whimpered and tried to say stop, but it came out wrong. "Shosao."

Higgs laughed at his inability to speak. "You think I'd ever let you get another word in? Not until I know you're mine. No, I picked up a bit of muggle tech. A nice little shot to make sure your tongue is paralyzed. Even if your friends test you for curses or potions... muggle drugs don't show up. Little trick I learned from Harding."

Harry's eyes went wide, and he looked at him, again, surprised he would resort to that. Harding, the Head of Potions, was in on it, too.

"Yeah... muggles have their uses. Very few... but some things are helpful, like these restraints. No one is getting you out of them without a key. My key. So don't think your buddies are going to bust you out, Potter."

Higgs stroked his cheek, and it made his insides curl up. He looked away, again, trying to move his head out of his reach. Fucking bastard. He was just trying to rattle him. There was nothing sexual about it. He wanted to show that he could do anything... anything to him. And there wasn't a damn thing that Harry could do to stop him. Tears welled and trailed down his face.

Higgs just laughed. "That's so sweet. We haven't even started, Potter. It's going to be so fun to rip you apart. No one is going to understand you. I have the wards set up. You're at risk, so quills or pens can't even enter the room. So, you're not telling anyone anything. And... just to make sure you don't find a way before I get that incompetency decree, I think you need to be... non compos mentis. I got it all worked out. I was a little impressed you figured it out so quickly."

Higgs then pressed the spot on Harry's arm where he had touched him earlier, and Harry, again, tried to pull away. He glanced back at him to glare.

Higgs chuckled again. "Oh, Potter, that was just a small dose, and it worked perfectly. You looked absolutely mental thrashing around on the floor. This salve I got... just throws all your emotions into chaos, and if you get enough of it, you'll even hallucinate, too. You will love it." Higgs pulled out and held out the small jar over his head.

Harry froze like an animal sensing danger.

Higgs laughed and looked at it thoughtfully. "I'm going to the Ministry when that pet of yours goes to take his test. I'm sure a little of this will throw off that punk during his evaluation. All I need is to put a little on his skin before he tests at the Ministry in two days, and he won't be able to focus enough to pass."

Harry felt a little for Joel as he remembered how wild his emotions got. Even someone as mild-mannered as Joel would find it difficult to keep his mind on target, and if he didn't pass, Higgs would be able to do his incompetency evaluation and would declare him mentally "fucked". There was no way that he would ever get out of the tiny white room with an incompetency brand on him.

"So, do you see, Potter? Have you worked it all out, yet? You're never leaving here! You are mine... forever," Higgs laughed, gleefully. "Now, I got some celebrating to do and, not that I don't trust my wardens, but we need to keep up appearances."

Harry warily looked at him as Higgs unscrewed the lid off the jar and lobbed a dollop of it onto his arm. Harry winced, realizing it was a full dose of the emotion-overdrive crap. His heart was pumping faster regardless of the salve's effect. Higgs laughed and then rubbed it in, enjoying the cringing he was getting from the contact.

"I'm going to go to a nice restaurant and order some nice sautéed foie gras. I will enjoy every satisfying bite," he said, laughing triumphantly.

Harry looked at his arm, and the minor irritation was already setting in, but more importantly, his fear was skyrocketing, and he was losing his hold on the present. It wasn't helping that he realized that he would be stuck, strapped and alone, in this white room without relief.

"P-raz," he tried to plead.

"You should have thought of that before you treated me like shit, Potter. You choose to be an asshole... and you're paying for it. You'll have plenty of time to beg, but goodnight. Enjoy screaming yourself to sleep... if you can. I haven't seen anyone pass out until it's been about twelve hours in. I tried it out on a few of my long-term patients.

Harry's eyes widened in shock. Higgs did this to other helpless patients? Experimented on them?

"So, have a great night, Potter, and I'll see you in the morning to get you ready for your official evaluation in the afternoon."

Higgs brandished the salve jar with a smirk. Harry couldn't help but succumb to his downswing and started crying, again, as Higgs walked out the door, leaving him in his misery.

Chapter Text

Published: April 9, 2022

Updated: June 1, 2025

Trigger warning: open discussion of sexual assault, mentions of suicidal ideation

Draco was wide awake. Joel had already met with Granger and Weasley to figure out what to do, and they were going to the Ministry in the morning to get things straightened out. There was little that they could do tonight. Harry had snapped during the interview and had been screaming loud enough for Joel to hear him in the hallway. The MMMB goons said that he had attacked Higgs and had to be sedated. Higgs immediately took custody of Harry until the MMMB investigation was over.

Granger would have to get the Wizengamot to approve removing Higgs as Harry's mind healer, and Joel was not optimistic about that. Things were tricky when the ISS was involved. No one wanted the muggles to know. Helping him escape wasn't an option either, as Joel explained that freeing Harry would mean a prison sentence for anyone involved, and Harry wouldn't want that. Draco didn't ask him to risk his job and freedom for it. They had to play the game... use the system. They did. Draco didn't have to, though.

It was near midnight when he slid into his chair. He lowered it to the floor and unlocked the wheels. He could get to Harry this time. He rolled to the door, mentally asking Harry's forgiveness for breaking his promise about leaving the ward alone, but circumstances called for it. He opened the door and peered out into the dark hallway. The warden's desk was empty, and Draco rolled out and made his way in the direction everyone always went. He needed a lift. He rolled down the hallway until he spotted it and pushed the call button.

"Didn't take you that long," Cass said, and Draco turned in his chair as she came around.

"Cass... I have to go."

"I know, but it'd probably be easier if I went with you."

Draco breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you."

"Don't thank me, yet. I don't know if we'll be able to get in, but let's go."

Cass wheeled him into the lift and pushed the floor button. They exited out onto the closed ward floor, and she cautiously pulled up to the warden's desk there.

"I've been waiting for you, Draco," Harper said, sitting up. "It's good to see you up. Cass said that you were starting to roll around."

"Yeah. Harper, I heard you were standing watch over me... I appreciate it, but...."

"I can't help him out, Draco. It's not just my job at stake. He's technically in ISS custody. I'd do a lot for you, Draco... but prison is asking for a lot."

"I understand. I just want to see him," Draco said.

Harper looked at him and nodded. "I figured that'd be your next request. He's not in a good way. I've tried to calm him down myself. He's been thrashing and screaming and then crying and uncommunicative. He's in a bad way."

"That's why I need to see him. Maybe I can get through to him."

Harper nodded. "It's a magic-proof room. He's locked down good, but you can go in... try to reach him."

Draco felt easier but thought Higgs would have guarded Harry more. "Just you, here?"

"No... one of his lackeys is here. He might have accidentally taken a Sleeping Draught... like I intend to take. You got maybe four hours, Draco. Good luck."

"Thanks, Harper," Draco said and held out his hand. Harper shook it and raised his cup to him.

He swallowed it and quickly dropped into his seat, slopping over the side awkwardly. Cass fixed him and then wheeled Draco to the room. She unlocked the door.

"This is where I leave you, alright?" she said.

"Thank you, Cass."

"Just bring him back, alright? You're a Slytherin, and we figure out how to win," Cass said.

Draco gave her a look. "I will."

"You remember how to get back?" she asked, and Draco nodded. "Good luck, then."

Draco watched her leave and heard a sob coming from Harry's room. He turned the doorknob and pushed the door open with his footrests as he rolled in. Harry was strapped to the bed, and his head was turned toward the wall. He was shaking badly, his breathing was erratic, and his eyes were opened, locked on the wall. He whimpered, again, and uselessly pulled on the restraints. Draco could see the tendons on his neck were nearly popping out of his skin. He didn't know what that was about.

"Harry?" he said, after he shut the door. "Harry? It's Draco. Can you hear me?"

He didn't answer, just cried a little more. Draco figured he heard him, but couldn't or wouldn't answer. He had to comfort him, talk to him, like Harry had for him. He rolled next to his bed, and after a brief internal debate about whether he should or shouldn't, he slowly touched Harry's clenched fist. Harry flinched and let out a sob, but Draco persisted. He needed to make a physical connection.

"Shh... Harry... I'm here. I'm not going anywhere," he whispered, and continued to make small reassuring comments for a while, but Harry still wouldn't look up at him.

He tried to massage Harry's hand, forcing it open. He noticed that Harry had a minor rash on his arm and wondered what it was from. Suddenly, Harry jerked as though physically in pain and started crying.

"Harry, I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. It's going to be over soon. We're going to get him. I swear to Salazar... we will nail him to the wall in Azkaban. If not... we Slytherins have other ways of making people disappear."

Harry mumbled something but stopped. He shook his head. It sounded like "no". Draco didn't know if that meant he didn't believe him or not to take matters into his own hands.

"Harry... you're going to get through this. I know you can. You're the bravest, toughest git I know, and I'm so sorry that this happened, again. I'm sorry that people keep hurting you, and you don't deserve any of this. You deserve love and compassion. Harry... please... don't give up. We're going to get you out of here, one way or another. I sure as hell won't leave you here to rot. I'll bust you out, and we can spend our lives on the run. There has to be a country that won't extradite."

Draco sighed. There wasn't really a place, but he had enough money to hide and even arrange multiple Secret Keeper safe houses if it came to it. However, Harry didn't even glance his way. He didn't seem afraid of him or locked in a dissociative state. He didn't seem to have control over his emotions, though. Draco had to help him focus on anything but the restraints and being trapped.

"You asked me once... if I'd tell you what happened... what they did to me," Draco began, quietly. Harry had opened up to him. Hell, Harry had told him his life story when he was trapped in his head. Draco didn't remember all of it, but he remembered the pain in Harry's voice when he talked about his godfather dying, his parents' echoes talking to him, Dumbledore in the cave or the million other fucked-up things that had happened to him.

"I don't know if this will help... but..." Draco trailed off and built up some courage. He wished he had a Calming Potion himself right about now. Harry shivered again and tried to pull his hand away, but Draco held on. He might be selfish, but he needed physical contact to get through this.

"They didn't start chaining me down right away," Draco whispered, his hands now shaking, too.

Harry's, however, were shaking less. He was listening.

"They... well... it was just one at first," Draco said, rambling slightly. It was hard to talk about... and he wasn't sure how to begin. "His name was... C-Connors... though I didn't know it... in the beginning. He stopped caring after a while, when he realized that no one was watching the prison. Every time... it was just a little bit worse... a little more painful... a little crueler."

He was squeezing Harry's hand pretty hard, now. Harry had stopped trying to pull his hand away.

"He came into my cell the first night," Draco breathed. "I was... terrified already. Just as bad as you now are, at the thought of being in a tiny room with no windows, knowing I'd be trapped there for years. But... Connors unlocked the door and came right in. I..." Draco paused to calm down some. He could do this. "...I knew what he wanted. I don't know if it is from living with Death Eaters for so long... but I just know who is fucking psychotic, and who wants to hurt people for fun.

"I tried to talk my way out. Appealed to his humanity... that he'd be caught... but he just laughed and Silenced me. He didn't use his wand to subdue me, though. He just overpowered me. I wasn't that strong, even when I first got there. I was never able to keep my strength up during the war, couldn't eat or sleep with... everything going on. But Connors beat the shit out of me, forced me down, ripped my prison uniform off... and just... did it," Draco said, stopping for several minutes. Shutting down his emotions hadn't been so engrained in him at that point. It was much more... real.

"I always remember that one. There were years of other times, more painful and humiliating times... but just the suddenness, the violence of it. I didn't have my guards up. I felt everything. H-He made it hurt... said I squirmed more than my father did. Fucking asshole. He just left me there. Bleeding, bruised... broken. He didn't heal me. They never healed me, unless they had to. I had to try to put my uniform back on, but it was ruined. They never gave me anything else, not even a blanket.

"Those fuckers always left the place cold... just warm enough to not be freezing but painful. I was always cold... so thank you for always raising the Heating Charms when I first got here," Draco said, getting a chill though it wasn't cold. After so many years of being cold, the chill never really left him. "But I built my guards up. Using Occlumency to shut off the pain. I knew that it wasn't going to be just one time. It was going to be my life. Eventually, I realized that I wasn't going to get out alive.

"Connors came every night... said I was on his "rounds". Said my father was, too... and that he stopped by a different cell every hour to punish us Death Eaters. But I was his favorite. I don't know if it was because I was so much younger than the others, that my father was there too, so he could rub it in our faces, or that I didn't beg him not to... do it. I resisted and he liked it. He liked forcing me down and using his power over me. He liked that more than actually doing it. He liked seeing my... helplessness in that moment.

"It's just the power he got high on... and slowly breaking me. I wouldn't just lie down and take it. He got his kicks and thrills using Imperio and Crucio on me for a while, but I would only obey to the point. It was the little refusals that made him want to hurt me more and keep coming back night after night. I watched him at first... stared at him in challenge. He wanted me to cringe at his presence... that was the first thing he tortured out of me," Draco said, staring straight at Harry's blanket, trying to stay out of his safe space.

"He brought his mates in to help "train" me in it, too. Eventually, every guard realized that no one was watching them or cared what they did. It was a free-for-all. They didn't like me resisting them...and really hurt me when I fought back. I was... popular. But I didn't cry, scream, or beg, and they wanted me to. They wanted me to break me, and if they hurt me hard enough, I'd do what they wanted, but only when the pain was too much. I was mute otherwise. That irked them. They hurt me more... starved me... cursed me. They could have my body, but I was safe in my head with you," Draco said, tears falling down his face.

He risked a glance upward, and even though Harry, his healer and protector, had never hurt him, it was hard to look at him. Harry's head had turned more toward him, but he wasn't quite looking at him. There were tears in his eyes, too, and he was definitely squeezing back. His breathing was leveling out, and the tendons on his neck had rescinded. He was calmer, now. Draco took a deep breath as he was getting into the harder stuff.

"They brought my father to my cell, once. It didn't affect me as much as it did him. I was in my head. But those bastards were such sick fucks...they made him watch. He killed himself the next day, or so they gleefully told me. Maybe he thought I was gone... or just couldn't bear the shame of it. That was when they chained me down. Didn't want me getting any ideas... like daddy. I can't describe how much the pain ramped up after that. Crucio was nothing to me anymore.

"I don't know how long it took... years, but I stopped everything. They could Imperio me all they wanted, but other than that... I was practically dead, physically. My muscles disappeared. They had to force-feed me to keep me alive. It hurt so much... I couldn't afford to come out, even a little bit. They hated it and did worse things to me. Purposely hurt me. They let the other prisoners have me... as a reward for their good behavior."

Draco shuddered and braced himself to get through the last bit. "They finally figured out how to get through my mental guards. You pulled it out of me, remember? The black stuff?"

Draco looked up and met Harry's green eyes, now staring at him, concerned. Harry nodded.

"It was some kind of lust... Love Potion. Occlumency couldn't stop it. My control was gone. They had a lot of fun, then. All sorts of new games they could play. I begged for it... anyway I could get it. Fucking potions. Those last few months...were the worst. They were breaking through, winning. The walls were nearly gone. They would've kept doing it, but time, for once, was on my side, and the potion was costing them money, apparently.

"There were other "less" broken Death Eaters to play with, so they sent me home with McGrath... to die away from the prison. At times... when I was home... I considered asking the house elf to end it. But I was buried deep in my head. I remember seeing my mother's portrait, knowing that I would never be able to speak to her... that she would forever be tormented by what happened to me. Then McGrath came and threw me out of the window.

"I came here, half-dead and broken. The healers tried to reach me, McGrath threatened to send me back, and I was barely holding on to our safe place. Then I came to your ward," Draco said, locking eyes with Harry, again. "I heard your voice, and it ripped me right out of my denial, tore down my barricades. You weren't the apparition that flies mutely beside me. You spoke to me, but I thought that you weren't there to save me, but something else to hurt me. 

"I couldn't let you in then. It'd destroy what little sanity I had left. So, I tried to push you away, but you were... so kind and gentle, anyway. You protected me from him... them. But I was still scared. It was so hard to trust at first. Then I realized... I couldn't get back into my headspace. I could think about the place, sure. It was intact... but... I was awake . I mean, it was immediate, Harry. I knew... some part of me knew... that you would save me and help me come back. It scared me that my mental guards were down, that I had talked to you... looked at you. But... I felt safe. I trusted you, implicitly.

"I trust you, Harry... as you trust me. You opened up to me. Told me what happened. I will never betray that trust. You've given me everything back, and I will always be yours. So, breathe... I will get you out of here. I promise. You got that? You will never remain trapped in here. Blaise and I... we're letting them try the legal way. But... I will only wait so long. So, take heart, Harry. It'll be just a little longer."

Harry nodded and looked away, unable to stem the tears. He was rocking again, unable to settle his eyes on anything in particular.

"Come on, Harry... please... talk to me," he urged. He was amazed that Harry hadn't said anything yet.

Harry cried more and was getting more and more frustrated. He tried to pull free from his bindings but to no avail. He groaned and it sounded like he was saying 'no ba'. Draco knew Harry wasn't under a Silencing Spell or some kind of Immobilization Spell because the room was magic-free. Any spell would have broken immediately.

"Harry?"

Harry grew angrier, mumbling to himself, but then he looked at their hands in sudden happiness. He wiggled his hand free from Draco's grip, and Draco fleetingly felt saddened by the loss until Harry flipped Draco's hand palm up on the bed. His fingers spread his hand out, so it was open. He then put up the universal 'stop' gesture to him.

"Keep it there?" Draco asked, though confused, and Harry nodded enthusiastically.

Draco watched, perplexed, as Harry lowered his index finger to the center of his palm. Slowly and deliberately, Harry moved his finger across his skin in an unmistakable "C". Draco blinked, but watched and felt as Harry spelled out the rest of the letters on his hand. A-N-T-T-A-L-K.

"Can't talk?" Draco gasped. "Harry!? You can't speak!?"

Harry nearly cried in relief and nodded vigorously.

"Oh, my Salazar... no wonder," Draco whispered, crushed that Harry had been trapped, unable to speak, but proud that he had come up with a solution "I'm sorry, Harry. Was it Higgs?"

Harry nodded and finger-wrote, T-O-N-G-U-E.

"Tongue? There's something wrong with it?" Draco asked, confused.

P-A-R-A-L... but Harry's forehead furrowed, before making a Z.

"Paralyzed?" Draco guessed, and he nodded. "He used a potion?"

Harry shook his head. M-U-G-G....

Draco figured he'd guess to save time. "Muggle? A muggle potion?"

Harry nodded and typed out slowly. G-O-A-F-T-E-R-H-A-R-D-I-N-G.

It was a little hard to separate words in his head, but Draco asked, "Go after Harding? Who's Harding?"

H-E-A-D-P-O-T....

"Head-pot? Oh, Head of Potions... here?" Draco verified.

Harry nodded, happy, though his hands were shaking.

"I'll have Cass get Granger after him."

Harry smiled and took a deep breath. Tears welled, again. H-I-G-G-S-S-A-L-V-E.

"Higgs save... salve? He gave you salve of something?" Draco asked.

Harry nodded down to his arm, and Draco touched it with his other hand.

"It's red. He put a salve on you? What does it do?"

P-A-N-I-C.

"Panic? A panic attack?!" Draco gasped in horror. "Harry, is that why you freaked out during the MMMB evaluation?"

Tears streamed down his face when he nodded. He was shaking

"I'm so sorry, Harry. We're going to get him. Prison for years."

S-A-I-D....

"Said? Higgs said?" Draco clarified, as Harry was now separating words for his convenience.

He nodded. D-O... T-O-M-O-R-R....

"That he'll do it again, tomorrow?" Draco rushed out. He was trembling in anger.

Harry nodded and gripped his hand for support. Harry was scared. Draco squeezed back, but immediately let go as his hand was his tool for speaking.

H-E...H-U-R-T...O-T-H-E-R-S...S-A-L-V-E.

Draco's eyebrows rose. This ward had a few permanent patients. "Higgs experimented on... his patients?"

Harry nodded and furiously typed out, A-D-M-I-T-T-E-D-I-T.

"Bragged to you, you mean? Fucking bastard."

Harry nodded. S-A-I-D... U-S-E... J-O-E-L... 2.

"He wants to use the salve on Joel?" Draco asked, surprised. Joel was not emotionally fragile and would notice something was off.

T-E-S-T.

"Oh... right. His mind healing evaluation, so he'd mess up? Got it. We'll take care of it, Harry, don't worry," Draco reassured him. Harry breathed easier.

A-L-L...S-E-T-U-P.

Draco arched an eyebrow. "Setup to get you in here?"

Harry nodded and shook his head. G-U-Y... W-H-O... A-T-T....

"The guy who attacked you? Higgs did that, too?"

Harry nodded.

Draco dropped his head and beat down his anger. It wouldn't. "Fucking hell. I'm so sorry, Harry. You don't deserve this."

N-I-E-T-H-E-R... Y-O-U.

Draco resisted teasing Harry for his spelling and just nodded.